require_v but_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o the_o elder_n dissent_v shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o relation_n or_o not_o 93._o the_o number_n of_o choose_a minister_n in_o national_a synod_n will_v be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n 96._o the_o use_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o all_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commissioner_n rule_v be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o be_v to_o compile_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o method_n circumstance_n and_o rite_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o many_o know_v what_o liturgy_n subscription_n declaration_n and_o rite_n be_v please_v to_o authority_n in_o england_n will_v imagine_v they_o in_o fierâ—_n if_o not_o virtual_o set_v up_o already_o in_o scotland_n when_o these_o rule_n be_v set_v up_o 107._o public_a penance_n and_o why_o not_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n till_o penitent_a confession_n be_v make_v but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o compensation_n shall_v serve_v instead_o of_o confession_n and_o promise_v of_o reformation_n without_o which_o money_n will_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n nor_o fit_a for_o church-communion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o penance_n beside_o one_o penitent_a confession_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o 132._o no_o act_n order_n nor_o constitution_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o reach_v to_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o order_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n if_o not_o better_o explain_v 133._o the_o word_n ecclesiastical_a meeting_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o particular_a synax_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o parish_n for_o worship_n if_o not_o limit_v which_o convocate_a of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n proper_a office_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o discord_n or_o heresy_n a_o few_o neighbour_n minister_n meet_v for_o a_o friendly_a conference_n to_o cure_v it_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n 140._o if_o the_o party_n be_v able_a to_o come_v 143._o many_o of_o these_o fault_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o mulct_n before_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n be_v suspend_v which_o i_o suppose_v be_v prohibit_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n who_o use_v unsound_a speech_n flattery_n or_o lightness_n i_o doubt_v so_o many_o will_v talk_v themselves_o into_o silence_n that_o a_o sharp_a prosecution_n will_v leave_v many_o church_n desolate_a 145._o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n to_o be_v have_v may_v not_o the_o suspend_v preach_v 146._o disobedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o small_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o mulct_n without_o absolute_a silence_v especial_o when_o able_a preacher_n be_v want_v shall_v the_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n so_o much_o depend_v on_o every_o word_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n but_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o practice_n that_o labour_v to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n shall_v be_v punish_v if_o it_o be_v with_o less_o than_o deposition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a canon_n 147._o but_o shall_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n carry_v by_o vote_n or_o not_o 149._o if_o every_o church-session_n have_v this_o power_n of_o suspension_n with_o power_n but_o to_o say_v we_o declare_v you_o unfit_a for_o communion_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n till_o you_o repent_v it_o will_v give_v i_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o in_o scotland_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o i_o take_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 1._o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o teach_v worship_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n and_o discipline_n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o discipline_n than_o you_o here_o grant_v that_o be_v suspension_n from_o communion_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n if_o also_o the_o person_n may_v be_v declare_v unfit_a for_o it_o till_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o 3._o for_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v circumstance_n of_o such_o prudential_a determination_n that_o i_o will_v easy_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o upon_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n 152._o but_o than_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o retract_v the_o particular_a church_n power_n again_o for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v debar_v the_o communion_n for_o once_o sin_v by_o fornication_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n why_o not_o much_o more_o for_o do_v again_o after_o repentance_n i_o differ_v more_o from_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o party_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o session_n or_o pastor_n be_v responsible_a for_o maladministration_n or_o injury_n if_o prove_v this_o one_o canon_n will_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o pastor_n where_o i_o must_v after_o the_o first_o crime_n ever_o after_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o flagitious_a offender_n till_o the_o presbytery_n suspend_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o very_o quick_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o do_v 153_o 154._o no_o doubt_n but_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la every_o true_a particular_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v its_o own_o member_n out_o of_o that_o particular_a church-communion_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n be_v a_o doubtful_a phrase_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o but_o a_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v bind_v many_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o sinner_n must_v be_v do_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o those_o many_o church_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v 156._o sure_o some_o few_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o proceed_n may_v be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v easily_o punish_v than_o with_o this_o terrible_a excommunication_n impenitency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o else_o they_o make_v not_o the_o person_n excommunicable_a as_o be_v employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 162._o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n may_v absolve_v its_o own_o member_n from_o that_o sort_n of_o excommunication_n which_o itself_o may_v pass_v and_o so_o may_v a_o presbytery_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v a_o more_o formidable_a diocesane_n or_o national_a excommunication_n and_o a_o answerable_a absolution_n those_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n so_o be_v it_o he_o deprive_v not_o each_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n of_o their_o proper_a power_n and_o privilege_n plain_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o use_v many_o hundred_o year_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n honourable_a sir_n the_o copy_n which_o you_o send_v i_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a viz._n to_o can._n 176._o and_o so_o much_o according_a as_o i_o be_v desire_v i_o have_v free_o and_o faithful_o animadvert_v and_o in_o general_a here_o be_v many_o excellent_a canon_n though_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o can_v judge_v and_o those_o few_o exception_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n crave_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o boldness_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o the_o worthy_a messenger_n have_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v your_o desire_n sir_n i_o rest_v your_o humble_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n july_n 22._o 1670._o §_o 173._o i_o have_v forget_v one_o passage_n in_o the_o former_a war_n of_o great_a remark_n which_o put_v i_o into_o a_o amazemeut_n the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n before_o they_o who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n when_o in_o the_o horrid_a massacre_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v his_o estate_n be_v sequester_v he_o seek_v his_o restitution_n of_o it_o when_o king_n charles_n ii_o be_v restore_v ormond_n and_o the_o council_n judge_v against_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rebel_n he_o bring_v his_o cause_n over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n refer_v it_o to_o some_o very_a worthy_a member_n of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v upon_o examination_n they_o report_v that_o they_o find_v that_o he_o have_v
4._o most_o presbyter_n that_o i_o know_v do_v perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o divine_a direction_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o humane_a power_n ad_fw-la 9m._o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v now_o in_o england_n be_v true_a presbyter_n as_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o accuser_n proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n ad_fw-la 10m._o 1._o this_o call_v i_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o late_a war_n which_o i_o find_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v 2._o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o decide_v the_o legality_n of_o induction_n and_o admission_n 3._o if_o a_o worthy_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o have_v you_o rather_o that_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o though_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o must_v the_o people_n needs_o have_v he_o or_o none_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v it_o so_o when_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o heretofore_o by_o emperor_n or_o council_n i_o think_v may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o destitute_a people_n so_o i_o hinder_v not_o a_o worthy_a man_n from_o recover_v his_o right_n 4._o i_o never_o desire_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o the_o unworthy_a the_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a or_o gross_o negligent_a and_o i_o know_v but_o too_o few_o of_o the_o eject_v that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o this_o question_n do_v modest_o pass_v over_o their_o case_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la 11m._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o as_o i_o before_o disclaim_v the_o arrogance_n of_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o i_o think_v not_o every_o legal_a right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v by_o man_n law_n nor_o every_o thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o be_v worthy_a so_o stiff_a a_o maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o peace_n nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n think_v so_o who_o will_v have_v let_v go_v so_o much_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o that_o do_v this_o carnal_o for_o self-interest_n and_o end_v do_v grievous_o sin_n whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o if_o they_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a prayer_n or_o service_n now_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o i_o think_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o offer_v god_n the_o same_o service_n and_o that_o mr._n ball_n and_o other_o against_o the_o separatist_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it-self_n indifferent_a that_o i_o use_v these_o word_n or_o those_o a_o book_n or_o no_o book_n a_o form_n premeditate_a or_o not_o and_o no_o separatist_n have_v yet_o well_o answer_v they_o ad_fw-la 12m._o such_o as_o you_o describe_v you_o can_v hardly_o know_v and_o therefore_o not_o know_o scruple_n their_o communion_n for_o a_o man_n end_n and_o knowledge_n be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o do_v this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n carnal_o for_o self_n interest_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o your_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o congregation_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o be_v schismatical_a if_o not_o worse_o you_o avoid_v the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n mention_v upon_o such_o accusation_n and_o supposition_n and_o i_o shall_v much_o easy_o prove_v this_o than_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o separation_n ad_fw-la 13m._o permit_v you_o to_o suppose_v orthodox_n and_o episcoparian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o present_a you_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o differ_v i_o think_v much_o more_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o differ_v some_o maintain_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v not_o null_a with_o divers_a the_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o novel_a sort_n do_v disclaim_v the_o old_a episcopal_n protestant_n may_v not_o only_o take_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n now_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o his_o principle_n but_o may_v comfortable_o associate_v with_o the_o peaceable_a ministry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v not_o conscionable_o avoid_v it_o the_o novel_a sort_n before_o mention_v aught_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n but_o as_o they_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o consistency_n with_o their_o principle_n unless_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la 14m._o for_o the_o point_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o liturgy_n you_o call_v i_o to_o determine_v case_n in_o law_n which_o i_o find_v myself_o unfit_a for_o and_o for_o the_o directory_n its_o nature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o name_n not_o to_o impose_v word_n or_o matter_n nor_o bind_v by_o human_a authority_n but_o to_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o understand_v god_n word_n concern_v the_o order_v of_o his_o worship_n now_o either_o it_o direct_v we_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o wrong_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v such_o direction_n if_o right_a it_o be_v no_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n upon_o their_o direction_n circumstance_n wherein_o some_o place_n most_o of_o their_o government_n they_o very_o little_o meddle_v with_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v but_o few_o that_o do_v much_o in_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o directory_n but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o most_o tend_v to_o concord_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v will_v you_o have_v we_o avoid_v any_o scripture_n or_o orderly_a course_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o think_v you_o those_o be_v way_n of_o peace_n ad_fw-la 15m._o i_o think_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o some_o case_n i_o know_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o order_n or_o whether_o as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v or_o when_o or_o how_o oft_o use_v i_o conjecture_v you_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o say_v in_o matt._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la christus_fw-la verba_fw-la recitari_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la legimus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la quanquam_fw-la id_fw-la quoque_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la materiam_fw-la precum_fw-la hinc_fw-la promere_fw-la i.e._n pray_v thus_o that_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o though_o that_o also_o may_v profitable_o be_v do_v but_o hence_o to_o fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n you_o know_v the_o directory_n advise_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o will_v herein_o pretend_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o the_o more_o imitable_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n and_o its_o example_n before_o be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o be_v pure_a that_o be_v next_o the_o fountain_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n long_o use_v extemporate_a prayer_n and_o its_o probable_a betimes_o some_o form_n withal_o i_o think_v they_o be_v strange_o dark_a and_o addict_v to_o extreme_n that_o think_v either_o that_o no_o form_n be_v lawful_a or_o that_o only_o prescribe_v or_o premiditated_a form_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o you_o will_v condemn_v all_o public_a extemporate_a prayer_n you_o will_v err_v as_o gross_o as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o other_o ad_fw-la 16m._o i_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n beside_o the_o parent_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v those_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v their_o delegate_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o ordinary_o among_o we_o any_o dictate_v or_o prayer_n be_v use_v that_o
error_n have_v divide_v and_o distract_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o will_v think_v experience_n shall_v save_v we_o from_o they_o §_o 53._o but_o the_o brethren_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v on_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o though_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o competent_o judicious_a man_n yet_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o business_n do_v want_v the_o judgement_n and_o accurateness_n which_o such_o a_o work_n require_v though_o they_o will_v think_v any_o man_n supercilious_a that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o and_o the_o tincture_n of_o faction_n stick_v so_o upon_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o hinder_v their_o judgement_n the_o great_a doer_n of_o all_o that_o word_v the_o article_n be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n and_o dr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n syd_n sympson_n be_v his_o assistant_n and_o dr._n cheynell_n his_o scribe_n mr._n martial_n a_o sober_a worthy_a man_n do_v something_o the_o rest_n sober_a orthodox_n man_n say_v little_a but_o suffer_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o carry_v all_o §_o 54._o when_o i_o see_v they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o method_n i_o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o mind_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v harm_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o crude_a conceir_n among_o our_o fundamental_o and_o present_o dr._n owen_n in_o extol_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v in_o that_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n to_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o among_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o a_o poor_a christian_n shall_v believe_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o another_o without_o ever_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v awhile_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o save_v revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v saving_o reveal_v by_o preach_v many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v thence_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o that_o assertion_n he_o subvert_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o faith_n 1._o by_o overthrow_v the_o material_a 2._o and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o medium_n necessary_a thereto_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v already_o incarnate_a conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n fulfil_v the_o law_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o intercede_v for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n send_v his_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n with_o more_o of_o the_o like_a 2._o that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o which_o christ_n also_o give_v we_o not_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o a_o deal_n of_o wrangle_v about_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o better_o befriend_v in_o that_o assembly_n and_o i_o be_v then_o under_o great_a weakness_n and_o soporous_a or_o scotomatical_a illness_n of_o my_o head_n i_o ask_v their_o leave_n to_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n in_o write_v which_o i_o bring_v in_o and_o never_o receive_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o mr._n vine_n who_o come_v but_o seldom_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o i_o when_o he_o be_v there_o they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v that_o i_o be_v popish_a and_o plead_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o bishop_n usher_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la §_o 55._o many_o other_o such_o crude_a and_o unsound_a passage_n like_o the_o savoy_n article_n of_o justification_n after_o put_v into_o the_o independent_a agreement_n have_v come_v into_o our_o new_a fundamental_o and_o all_o because_o the_o over-orthodox_n doctor_n owen_n and_o cheynell_n take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o all_o their_o fundamental_o to_o put_v in_o those_o word_n which_o as_o they_o say_v do_v obviate_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o divine_n whenas_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o rule_n to_o look_v no_o way_n but_o straight_o forward_o and_o put_v in_o their_o rejection_n after_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v as_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o rule_n one_o merry_a passage_n i_o remember_v occasion_v laughter_n mr._n sympson_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v this_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o plead_v against_o the_o word_n allow_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o a_o thousand_o live_v in_o wilful_a sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o go_v on_o against_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v impenitent_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v a_o little_a contradiction_n between_o know_n sin_o and_o allow_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o be_v approve_v it_o other_o exception_n there_o be_v but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n and_o my_o opposition_n to_o any_o thing_n do_v but_o heighten_v their_o resolution_n at_o last_o i_o tell_v they_o as_o stiff_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o way_n i_o will_v force_v they_o with_o one_o word_n to_o change_v or_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o fundamental_a i_o urge_v they_o to_o take_v my_o wager_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o but_o marvel_v what_o i_o mean_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n take_v the_o independent_a way_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o article_n come_v before_o they_o they_o will_v say_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_n judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a man_n if_o we_o allow_v the_o independent_n or_o 〈◊〉_d other_o sectary_n in_o their_o sin_n they_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o fundamental_a the_o paper_n which_o i_o give_v they_o in_o be_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o word_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v either_o here_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v into_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o you_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o it_o will_v intimate_v that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o coordinate_a way_n of_o reveal_v christ_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n as_o it_o stand_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v show_v the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o reason_n 1._o our_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la for_o i_o have_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v insufficient_a hereunto_o so_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o detest_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o these_o supernatural_a thing_n i_o desire_v rather_o that_o you_o will_v more_o full_o express_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n and_o infallability_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n
between_o we_o whether_o man_n shall_v wait_v for_o far_a objective_n revelation_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n herein_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v out_o after_o the_o write_a word_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o 6._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n controversy_n by_o 7._o nor_o yet_o whether_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 8._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 9_o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o safe_a keep_n and_o propagate_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o every_o particular_a soul_n on_o earth_n whether_o we_o may_v thus_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o snare_n by_o the_o unmeet_a expression_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n as_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o 4._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o dare_v i_o judge_v all_o to_o damnation_n that_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o your_o opinion_n 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o christianity_n itself_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o present_a intend_a reformation_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o parliament_n 8._o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o know_v the_o write_n or_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o primum_fw-la credibile_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o truth_n therein_o contain_v can_v be_v save_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o your_o assertion_n be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o save_a revelation_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o scripture_n original_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o not_o coordinate_a but_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o your_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o person_n who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v by_o scripture_n revelation_n as_o the_o objective_a cause_n or_o instrument_n even_o under_o that_o consideration_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n or_o both_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o sinner_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o have_v since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o come_v another_o way_n and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o this_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o your_o expression_n and_o see_v many_o other_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sense_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o try_v minister_n hereby_o you_o enable_v they_o by_o your_o obscure_a expression_n to_o wrong_v the_o church_n oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o introduce_v error_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o frame_v a_o â—nare_n 2._o and_o you_o will_v put_v every_o poor_a christian_a in_o these_o place_n where_o christ_n faith_n be_v know_v to_o many_o but_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v judge_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v salvation_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o traâ—â—â—ion_n without_o the_o write_a word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o first_o christian_n be_v save_o call_v and_o the_o church_n gather_v without_o these_o write_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a yet_o it_o be_v unprove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n now_o than_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sufficient_a for_o conversion_n without_o scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o scripture_n revelation_n then_o either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v in_o another_o way_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a ergo_fw-la for_o the_o latter_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n may_v save_v if_o reveal_v suppose_v other_o necessary_n in_o their_o kind_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v veracitas_fw-la revelantis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la revelatum_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v true_o revelatum_fw-la though_o not_o by_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture-revelation_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v annex_v his_o spirit_n help_v to_o no_o other_o revelation_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o scripture_n or_o from_o it_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o your_o proof_n be_v try_v 2._o the_o contrary_n be_v defend_v by_o most_o learned_a protestant_n 1._o a_o praecepto_fw-la another_o collateral_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v command_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v another_o 2._o from_o certain_a history_n and_o experience_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o command_n and_o the_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o promise_v annex_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o do_v so_o preach_v which_o be_v by_o deliver_v the_o great_a master-verity_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o write_a word_n this_o command_n be_v not_o reverse_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v still_o a_o duty_n as_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o collateral_o to_o preach_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n command_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n upon_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v do_v according_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o true_a fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o constant_o deliver_v down_o by_o baptism_n as_o a_o collateral_a way_n distinct_a from_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o symbol_n call_v creed_n and_o catechise_v which_o be_v most_o by_o open_v the_o creed_n as_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n have_v
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ—_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o â—minister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
till_o it_o be_v effectual_o reform_v by_o divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n equal_o depute_v thereunto_o and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v procure_v that_o moderation_n in_o the_o imposition_n hereafter_o which_o we_o before_o desire_v 4._o concern_v ceremony_n return_v our_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v we_o further_o crave_v 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v leave_v out_o those_o word_n concern_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o we_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o declare_v our_o judgement_n indeed_o we_o have_v say_v that_o treat_v in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a unite_n of_o our_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o what_o will_v satisfy_v we_o but_o what_o will_v satisfy_v so_o many_o as_o may_v procure_v the_o say_a union_n and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o inconvenient_a and_o while_o the_o imposer_n think_v they_o but_o indifferent_a we_o conceive_v they_o may_v reasonable_o be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o small_a point_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o that_o a_o synod_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n then_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n shall_v not_o despise_v or_o judge_v each_o other_o rom._n 14._o much_o less_o by_o silence_v the_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o punish_v the_o flock_n even_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o tolerable_a difference_n and_o suppose_a mistake_v of_o minister_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n well_o express_v it_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v think_v that_o all_o mystical_a sacramental_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o people_n soul_n to_o refuse_v in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o drive_v man_n upon_o apprehend_v sin_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o condemn_v conscience_n 2._o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n abolish_n to_o crave_v a_o prohibition_n against_o your_o own_o or_o other_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n that_o we_o desire_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o people_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o or_o against_o they_o command_v recommend_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n where_o liberty_n preserve_v a_o uninterrupted_a unity_n for_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n 1._o we_o humble_o crave_v as_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v our_o liberty_n therein_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o stand_v or_o sit_v and_o your_o majesty_n expression_n upon_o reason_n best_o know_v if_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o command_v we_o to_o render_v some_o of_o our_o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_v not_o by_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o many_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o by_o kneel_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n though_o not_o for_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o kneel_v in_o any_o adoration_n at_o all_o in_o any_o worship_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o weekday_n between_o ester_n and_o pentcost_n be_v not_o only_o disuse_v but_o forbid_v by_o general_a council_n as_o council_n nicen._n 1_o can._n 20._o and_o council_n trull_n etc._n etc._n and_o disclaim_v by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrole_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o the_o venerable_a example_n of_o all_o antiquity_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o term_n which_o most_o moderator_n think_v necessary_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n and_o novelty_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o antiquity_n be_v honourable_a the_o most_o ancient_a or_o near_a the_o legislation_n and_o fountain_n must_v be_v most_o honourable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o intimate_v a_o charge_n of_o unreverence_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o of_o its_o pure_a time_n 3._o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o show_v a_o needless_a countenance_n of_o the_o papist_n practise_v of_o adore_v the_o bread_n as_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o round_o about_o we_o say_v bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o life_n pag._n 20._o i_o have_v a_o dangerous_a conflict_n with_o a_o sarbonist_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o echarist_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o company_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o transubstantiation_n 4._o some_o of_o we_o that_o can_v rather_o kneel_v than_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n shall_v yet_o suffer_v much_o before_o we_o dare_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v which_o therefore_o we_o crave_v we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2._o we_o humble_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v they_o 3._o we_o humble_o tender_v your_o majesty_n our_o thanks_o for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n but_o we_o far_a humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o this_o liberty_n in_o forbear_v the_o surplice_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o college_n and_o cathedral_n also_o that_o it_o drive_v not_o thence_o all_o those_o that_o scruple_n it_o and_o make_v not_o those_o place_n receptive_a only_o of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v just_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o university_n and_o their_o liberty_n there_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o can_v afterward_o be_v free_a many_o hopeful_a person_n will_v be_v else_o divert_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v endeavour_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o full_a liberty_n 4._o we_o also_o humble_o tender_v our_o thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o that_o canon_n but_o 1._o we_o humble_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n but_o it_o be_v the_o controvert_v passage_n about_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o byâ—passages_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v scruple_v by_o
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
the_o thing_n to_o avoid_v error_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v stick_v much_o at_o this_o because_o it_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o afterward_o you_o seem_v to_o leave_v a_o true_a govern_v power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o parish-church_n 7._o see_v your_o moderator_n be_v true_o bishop_n as_o describe_v and_o other_o also_o if_o the_o parish_n be_v true_a church_n why_o be_v ordination_n appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v do_v you_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o 2._o be_v he_o to_o suspend_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o alone_o as_o this_o general_n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o only_o in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n 3._o the_o same_o also_o i_o ask_v as_o to_o his_o transplant_n minister_n as_o he_o see_v useful_a for_o if_o he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o himself_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la it_o may_v discourage_v a_o man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n when_o after_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n whether_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o be_v suspend_v for_o though_o you_o after_o say_v for_o what_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v yet_o that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o appeal_n as_o a_o dear_a remedy_n and_o doubtful_a man_n will_v be_v diffident_a and_o transplant_n may_v undo_v a_o minister_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o absolute_a deprival_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o dissent_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n of_o title_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_v be_v find_v 1._o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n 2._o to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 15._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o such_o bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o major_a excommunication_n or_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v excommunication_n in_o scotland_n to_o which_o horning_n etc._n etc._n be_v annex_v it_o will_v have_v less_o found_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v call_v by_o many_o the_o minor_a excommunication_n and_o by_o some_o a_o temporary_a conditional_a excommunication_n and_o by_o other_o as_o sir_n wil._n morris_n be_v write_v against_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n till_o some_o just_a excommunication_n precede_v 22._o may_v but_o the_o moderator_n with_o his_o presbytery_n by_o consent_n ordain_v it_o will_v more_o satisfy_v 24._o in_o transplant_n both_o moderator_n and_o pastor_n shall_v not_o either_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v make_v necessary_a 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o ordination_n will_v be_v material_a as_o to_o honest_a man_n reception_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o office_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o institute_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o baptise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o to_o judge_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o office_n 1._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n 3._o to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v any_o one_o of_o these_o power_n however_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n 33._o at_o least_o 1._o necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o scripture_n 3._o and_o the_o catholic_n antiquity_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o regard_v as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n consent_n necessary_a though_o not_o their_o election_n at_o least_o when_o they_o do_v not_o by_o unreasonable_a denial_n forfeit_v this_o privilege_n 35._o if_o this_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o can._n 7._o it_o be_v well_o a._n 3._o viz._n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a pastor_n there_o and_o no_o notorious_a necessity_n for_o some_o parish_n may_v have_v no_o pastor_n some_o worse_a than_o none_o and_o some_o with_o we_o as_o many_o in_o london-parish_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n sepulcher_n martin_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o soul_n than_o ten_o man_n can_v teach_v and_o oversee_a who_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n 47._o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o please_v may_v thus_o causeless_o keep_v most_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o rogue_n at_o a_o whip_n post_n before_o i_o be_o full_o hear_v and_o judge_v than_o have_v innocent_a soul_n deprive_v of_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n under_o pretence_n of_o punish_v i_o at_o least_o let_v no_o suspension_n be_v valid_a long_o than_o the_o place_n be_v competent_o supply_v by_o another_o 48._o will_v no_o mulct_n or_o stripe_n satisfy_v the_o law_n without_o silence_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o endeavour_v man_n salvation_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v prove_v such_o as_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o that_o work_n 49._o but_o have_v the_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n a_o negative_a voice_n in_o his_o punishment_n or_o not_o 50._o for_o treason_n and_o murder_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o but_o if_o every_o man_n must_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n that_o do_v ever_o curse_n swear_v or_o have_v any_o scandalous_a vice_n from_o his_o childhood_n before_o his_o ordination_n or_o conversion_n i_o doubt_v the_o number_n leave_v will_v be_v too_o small_a 53._o the_o old_a canon_n distinguish_v some_o crime_n leave_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n as_o make_v man_n uncapable_a other_o do_v not_o so_o if_o such_o a_o war_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pope_n or_o between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n the_o prevail_a party_n will_v force_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v he_o and_o if_o the_o other_o party_n after_o prevail_v their_o crime_n will_v be_v call_v treason_n and_o all_o the_o church_n leave_v desolate_a and_o the_o people_n soul_n forsake_v by_o the_o minister_n perpetual_a incapacity_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v power_n much_o restrain_v 54._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n will_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v such_o a_o penitent_a or_o not_o 56._o peaceable_n man_n will_v consent_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v or_o talk_v seditious_o against_o even_o those_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v but_o this_o penalty_n be_v so_o high_a and_o severe_a that_o few_o worthy_a minister_n will_v think_v their_o station_n secure_a but_o will_v prepare_v for_o banishment_n for_o 1._o these_o rule_n be_v many_o 2._o and_o derogatory_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o will_v extend_v far_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v few_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v no_o drunkard_n fornicator_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v they_o e._n g._n if_o i_o live_v in_o scotland_n and_o shall_v but_o read_v blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regimine_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o in_o discourse_n at_o my_o own_o table_n i_o may_v be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o banish_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o king_n rule_n as_o here_o express_v which_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o all_o power_n of_o consent_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o this_o paper_n of_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o equal_v with_o god_n word_n yea_o with_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o open_a oppugner_n of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o penalty_n as_o open_a heretic_n who_o of_o old_a be_v after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o sure_o i_o think_v even_o that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v turbulent_a preach_v against_o the_o government_n or_o endeavour_n open_o to_o subvert_v it_o restrain_v but_o methinks_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n a_o competent_a mulct_n may_v do_v that_o sufficient_o till_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v turbulent_a incendiary_n 63._o shall_v the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o ordination_n or_o be_v cipher_n 66._o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o elder_n consent_n be_v
the_o parish_n church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o some_o parish_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o minister_n voice_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o church_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o teach_v and_o hear_v necessary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o people_n untaught_a especial_o where_o so_o many_o be_v speak_v for_o atheism_n beastiality_n and_o infidelity_n be_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v my_o duty_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o my_o preach_a and_o i_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o not_o i_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o damnation_n alas_o poor_a soul_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v damn_v by_o thousand_o without_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o cruel_a man_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o our_o english_a species_n of_o dioâ—â—san_n 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v choncellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o destructive_a of_o true_a discipline_n and_o of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o office_n lawful_a the_o man_n have_v no_o true_a call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o if_o their_o call_v be_v good_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o present_n silence_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thereby_o they_o serve_v satan_n against_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n paul_n himself_o have_v his_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o minister_n only_o a_o save_a power_n and_o to_o none_o a_o power_n to_o samish_v and_o damn_v the_o people_n soul_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v dedicate_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o alienate_v we_o from_o it_o while_o we_o be_v not_o unfit_a or_o unable_a for_o it_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o well_o as_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o season_n and_o our_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n both_o heathen_n and_o ascian_n 7_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v than_o the_o king_n have_v and_o these_o man_n confess_v that_o minister_n unjust_o silence_v may_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o king_n but_o not_o say_v they_o of_o bishop_n 8._o that_o be_v we_o layman_n we_o may_v teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o layman_n as_o origen_n do_v though_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n much_o more_o be_v ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o now_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o office_n or_o vow_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o even_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n judge_v man_n for_o not_o feed_v clothe_v visit_v his_o member_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o that_o if_o king_n or_o bishop_n forbid_v we_o to_o feed_v our_o child_n or_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o drown_v or_o famish_v man_n we_o must_v disobey_v they_o as_o be_v against_o a_o great_a command_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o great_a indispensable_a duty_n and_o soul_n be_v great_a object_n of_o charity_n than_o body_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o pharifaical_a church_n discipline_n when_o christ_n avoid_v not_o converse_v with_o sinner_n when_o their_o good_a require_v it_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o at_o two_o several_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 10._o that_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o its_o end_n and_o a_o power_n of_o order_v preacher_n be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v necessary_a preach_v and_o famish_v soul_n 11._o and_o i_o show_v they_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o my_o licence_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o recall_v 12._o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n 13._o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o to_o obey_v these_o silencer_n nay_o no_o bishop_n do_v forbid_v i_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o vote_n be_v to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v as_o magistrate_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o will_n that_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o our_o forsake_v of_o poor_a soul_n and_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o to_o end_v my_o life_n of_o comfortable_a labour_n in_o obey_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n forbid_v §_o 272._o yet_o will_v not_o all_o this_o satisfy_v these_o man_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n schism_n schism_n unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o no_o society_n can_v be_v govern_v if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_a duty_n from_o sin_n belong_v to_o all_o subject_n or_o else_o we_o be_v brute_n or_o must_v be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o what_o ever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o but_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o take_v our_o great_a duty_n for_o our_o heinous_a sin_n must_v we_o patient_o serve_v our_o lord_n but_o his_o approbation_n be_v our_o full_a reward_n §_o 273_o on_o july_n 5_o 1674._o at_o our_o meeting_n over_o st._n iamses_n market-house_n god_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o great_a deliverance_n life_n a_o main_a beam_n before_o weaken_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o crack_v that_o three_o time_n they_o run_v in_o terror_n out_o of_o the_o room_n think_v it_o be_v fall_v but_o remember_v the_o like_a at_o dunstan_n west_n i_o reprove_v their_o fear_n as_o causeless_o but_o the_o next_o day_n take_v up_o the_o board_n we_o find_v that_o two_o rent_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o floor_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o roof_n with_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o thankful_a §_o 274_o a_o person_n unknown_a profess_v infidelity_n but_o whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o jagle_a papist_n i_o know_v not_o send_v i_o a_o manuscript_n call_v examen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d charge_v scripture_n with_o immorality_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o seem_a seriousness_n and_o respectfulness_n importune_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o be_v in_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o engage_v in_o other_o work_n that_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o i_o have_v not_o time_n or_o strength_n for_o so_o long_a a_o work_n he_o select_v about_o a_o dozen_o instance_n and_o desire_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o to_o some_o of_o his_o general_a accusation_n but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o rational_a order_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o christianity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o that_o christianity_n be_v prove_v true_a many_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v still_o prove_v by_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a order_n be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o the_o perfect_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o importune_v he_o first_o to_o answer_v my_o book_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o than_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o at_o all_o prevail_v with_o he_o but_o he_o still_o insist_v on_o my_o answer_v of_o his_o charge_n and_o half_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o he_o send_v i_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n
for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ—_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
through_o all_o my_o life_n to_o be_v a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o great_o weaken_v temptation_n 2._o it_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o teach_v i_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o time_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o it_o pass_v away_o in_o idleness_n or_o unprofitableness_n it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o pain_n and_o burden_n to_o my_o mind_n so_o that_o i_o must_v say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o most_o wise_a conductor_n that_o time_n have_v still_o seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n or_o any_o earthly_a gain_n and_o its_o minute_n have_v not_o be_v despise_v nor_o have_v i_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastime_n since_o i_o understand_v my_o work_n 4._o it_o make_v i_o study_v and_o preach_v thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o little_a stir_v up_o my_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o speak_v to_o sinner_n with_o some_o compassion_n as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o die_a men._n these_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o my_o infirmity_n be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n afford_v i_o by_o affliction_n i_o humble_o bless_v his_o gracious_a providence_n who_o give_v i_o his_o treasure_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o train_v i_o up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o theologus_fw-la crucis_fw-la as_o luther_n speak_v than_o theologus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o a_o cross-bearer_n than_o a_o cross-maker_n or_o imposer_n §_o 33._o at_o one_o time_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v under_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a distemper_n which_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o my_o change_n and_o go_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o promise_v as_o i_o be_v use_v the_o tempter_n strong_o assault_v my_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v draw_v i_o towards_o infidelity_n itself_o till_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n all_o my_o trouble_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o sincerity_n but_o now_o all_o these_o begin_v to_o vanish_v and_o never_o much_o return_v to_o this_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o these_o i_o be_v now_o assault_v with_o more_o pernicious_a temptation_n especial_o to_o question_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o temptation_n assault_v i_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o melancholy_a with_o horrid_a vex_a importunity_n but_o by_o pretence_n of_o sober_a reason_n they_o will_v have_v draw_v i_o to_o a_o settle_a doubt_v of_o christianity_n and_o here_o i_o find_v my_o own_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v the_o well_o settle_v of_o my_o foundation_n while_o i_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o superstructure_n and_o the_o applicatory_a part_n for_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n once_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o have_v either_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n upon_o trust_n or_o take_v up_o with_o common_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v never_o well_o consider_v digest_v or_o make_v my_o own_o insomuch_o as_o when_o this_o temptation_n come_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v and_o enervate_a all_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o my_o feeble_a faith_n which_o make_v i_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o set_v before_o i_o such_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o undertake_n and_o performance_n with_o the_o scripture_n chronology_n history_n and_o style_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v stall_v and_o overwhelm_v i_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o here_o i_o see_v much_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o let_v not_o out_o these_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n upon_o i_o while_o i_o be_v weak_a and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o than_o i_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o but_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n who_o top_n be_v small_a while_o the_o root_n be_v young_a and_o shallow_a and_o therefore_o as_o then_o it_o have_v but_o small_a root_n so_o be_v it_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o shake_a wind_n and_o tempest_n as_o the_o big_a and_o high-grown_a tree_n be_v but_o as_o the_o top_n grow_v high_a so_o the_o root_n at_o once_o grow_v great_a and_o deep_o fix_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o endure_v its_o great_a assault_n though_o former_o i_o be_v wont_a when_o any_o such_o temptation_n come_v to_o cast_v it_o aside_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v abhor_v than_o consider_v of_o yet_o now_o this_o will_v not_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n but_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o dig_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o serious_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hear_n to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o that_o so_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v indeed_o my_o own_o and_o at_o last_o i_o find_v that_o nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quamquod_fw-la ex_fw-la dublo_fw-mi certum_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o firm_o believe_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o §_o 34._o in_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o temptation_n i_o question_v a_o while_n whether_o i_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o infidel_n and_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v with_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o be_v conscious_a of_o for_o i_o have_v read_v in_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o faith_n have_v certainty_n and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n from_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o will_v not_o save_v he_o as_o be_v no_o true_a godliness_n or_o faith_n but_o my_o judgement_n close_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o dr._n iackson_n determination_n of_o this_o case_n which_o support_v i_o much_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v such_o weakness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o cry_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n we_o believe_v lord_n help_v our_o belief_n so_o when_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v in_o their_o conflict_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o must_v show_v we_o which_o of_o they_o be_v victorious_a and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n have_v a_o save_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o for_o god_n can_v condemn_v the_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o those_o that_o christ_n bring_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o assault_n prove_v great_a assistance_n to_o my_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o my_o intellect_n what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o my_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o see_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o seem_v mad_a to_o i_o that_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v dream_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o conflux_n of_o irrational_a atom_n and_o reason_n come_v from_o that_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n or_o that_o man_n or_o any_o inferior_a be_v be_v independent_a or_o that_o all_o the_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o we_o converse_v with_o have_v not_o a_o cause_n which_o in_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v excel_v all_o that_o which_o it_o have_v cause_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o all_o that_o formaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la eminenter_fw-la in_o itself_o which_o it_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n these_o and_o all_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o atheist_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v so_o visible_o foolish_a and_o shameful_a to_o my_o apprehension_n that_o i_o scarce_o find_v a_o capacity_n in_o myself_o of_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o whenever_o the_o tempter_n have_v join_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o temptation_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v the_o easy_a overcome_v because_o of_o the_o overwhelm_a cogent_a evidence_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n 2._o and_o it_o help_v i_o much_o to_o discern_v that_o this_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o as_o our_o owner_n
thereabouts_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o name_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n be_v distinct_o name_v and_o handle_v my_o intent_n in_o write_v this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o satisfy_v that_o motion_n so_o earnest_o make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v which_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o part_n before_o and_o i_o have_v some_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o request_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o send_v to_o he_o from_o some_o transmarine_a divine_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o english_a method_n but_o though_o necessary_a brevity_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o life_n and_o lustre_n of_o style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o skeleton_n of_o practical_a head_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o common_a a_o use_n as_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o to_o young_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o diligent_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v have_v a_o practical_a directory_n at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o how_o to_o help_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unserviceable_a 2._o another_o manuscript_n be_v call_v print_v a_fw-la christian_n indeed_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o follow_v the_o weakness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o many_o true_a christian_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n christian_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o three_o particular_a tractate_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a request_n of_o bishop_n usher_n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v be_v for_o that_o sort_n and_o the_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a and_o faulty_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o just_a description_n of_o a_o sound_n confirm_v christian_n who_o i_o call_v a_o christian_a indeed_o in_o sixty_o character_n of_o mark_n and_o with_o each_o of_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o character_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n about_o the_o same_o part_n of_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v but_o brief_o do_v the_o head_n be_v many_o without_o any_o life_n or_o ornament_n of_o style_n this_o short_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o mr._n thomas_n grigg_n dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n a_o man_n that_o but_o late_o conform_v and_o profess_v special_a respect_n to_o i_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o favour_v of_o discontent_n and_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o in_o several_a passage_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o describe_v hypocrite_n by_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o describe_v the_o godly_a by_o their_o undergo_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o be_v steadfast_a whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o church_n or_o prelatist_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v license_v that_o of_o i_o which_o they_o will_v do_v of_o another_o man_n be_v against_o who_o they_o have_v not_o displeasure_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o no_o because_o the_o word_n will_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o that_o nonconformist_n will_v interpret_v it_o as_o against_o the_o time_n i_o answer_v he_o yes_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o persecution_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o hope_v bibles_n shall_v be_v license_v for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o will_v license_v nothing_o of_o i_o which_o they_o think_v any_o reader_n will_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o party_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n or_o resolution_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o final_a answer_n and_o purpose_v never_o to_o offer_v he_o more_o for_o i_o despair_v of_o write_v that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o opinion_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v notorious_a before_o the_o world_n this_o make_v i_o think_v what_o a_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v gild_n which_o as_o seneca_n say_v be_v like_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v pain_v not_o only_o with_o a_o little_a touch_n but_o sometime_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o every_o briar_n be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o or_o with_o cain_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o a_o cainites_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v usual_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o cainity_n conscience_n i_o do_v but_o try_v the_o licenser_n with_o this_o small_a inconsiderable_a script_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o my_o more_o value_a write_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o already_o and_o say_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o discharge_n but_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v my_o controversal_a write_n about_o universal_a redemption_n predetermination_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v they_o alone_o while_o the_o practical_a write_n be_v refuse_v and_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o once_o see_v time_n of_o great_a liberty_n though_o under_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v scarce_o any_o of_o my_o book_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 3._o another_o manuscript_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v a_o disputation_n for_o some_o universality_n of_o redemption_n read_v which_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o near_o twenty_o year_n unfinished_a partly_o because_o many_o narrow_a mind_a brethren_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_z and_o partly_o because_o at_o last_o come_v out_o after_o amyraldus_n and_o davenant_n dissertation_n a_o treatise_n of_o dallaeus_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o concordant_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v to_o produce_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o by_o i_o a_o imperfect_a manuscript_n of_o predetermination_n 5._o and_o divers_a disputation_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 6._o and_o divers_a miscellaneous_a disputation_n on_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n cursory_o manage_v at_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n 7._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n cartwright_n exception_n against_o my_o aphorism_n print_v 8._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n lawson_n animadversion_n on_o the_o same_o book_n 9_o and_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n john_n warren_n animadversion_n which_o be_v first_o do_v be_v least_o digest_v 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o dr._n wallis_n animadversion_n 11._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o shrewsbury_n when_o coll._n thomas_n hunt_n be_v sheriff_n 12._o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o poetry_n print_v 13._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o theological_a letter_n 14._o and_o a_o imperfect_a treatise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v many_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o very_o rude_a and_o undigested_a with_o divers_a other_o §_o 212._o and_o concern_v almost_o all_o my_o write_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o few_o well_o study_v and_o polish_a have_v be_v better_o but_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v safe_o censure_v the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o censure_v the_o author_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n indeed_o for_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v four_o month_n vacancy_n to_o write_v it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a languish_v and_o medicine_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v they_o in_o
on_o the_o wax_n be_v cause_v by_o that_o on_o the_o seal_n therefore_o i_o do_v more_o of_o late_a than_o ever_o discern_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o methodical_a procedure_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o beginning_n at_o natural_a verity_n as_o presuppose_v fundamental_o to_o supernatural_a though_o god_n may_v when_o he_o please_v reveal_v all_o at_o once_o and_o even_o natural_a truth_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a help_n to_o my_o faith_n to_o find_v it_o build_v on_o so_o sure_a foundation_n and_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pretend_v my_o certainty_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v less_o certain_a nor_o will_v i_o by_o shame_n be_v keep_v from_o confess_v those_o infirmity_n which_o those_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o who_o hypocritical_o reproach_n i_o with_o they_o my_o certainty_n that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n be_v before_o my_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o quod_fw-la facit_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la notum_fw-la my_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n that_o he_o require_v love_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o creature_n my_o certainty_n of_o this_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o my_o certainty_n of_o that_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o individuate_n soul_n my_o certainty_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o its_o essential_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o infallibility_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o certainty_n of_o that_o be_v great_a than_o my_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o certain_a book_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v by_o what_o gradation_n my_o understanding_n do_v proceed_v so_o also_o that_o my_o certainty_n differ_v as_o the_o evidence_n differ_v and_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o i_o shall_v pity_v i_o and_o produce_v their_o evidence_n to_o help_v i_o and_o they_o that_o will_v begin_v all_o their_o certainty_n with_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la may_v meet_v i_o at_o the_o same_o end_n but_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o punishment_n even_o while_o he_o yet_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 6._o in_o my_o young_a year_n my_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v most_o about_o my_o actual_a fail_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n except_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o now_o i_o be_o much_o more_o trouble_a for_o â—nward_a defect_n and_o omission_n or_o want_n of_o the_o vital_a duty_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n my_o daily_a trouble_n be_v so_o much_o for_o my_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o weakness_n of_o belief_n and_o want_v of_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o strangeness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o die_v and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o i_o take_v not_o some_o immorality_n though_o very_o great_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o great_a and_o odious_a sin_n if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v as_o separate_v from_o these_o have_v i_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o glad_o shall_v i_o give_v they_o for_o a_o full_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n these_o want_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o my_o life_n which_o oft_o make_v my_o life_n itself_o a_o burden_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n of_o reach_v so_o high_a in_o these_o while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o once_o hope_v before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v attain_v which_o make_v i_o the_o weary_a of_o this_o sinful_a world_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o little_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 7._o heretofore_o i_o place_v much_o of_o my_o religion_n in_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o penitential_a tear_n and_o less_o of_o it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o study_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o joyful_a praise_n than_o now_o i_o do_v then_o i_o be_v little_a sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n though_o i_o cold_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o commendation_n as_o now_o i_o do_v and_o now_o i_o be_o less_o trouble_v for_o want_n of_o grief_n and_o tear_n though_o i_o more_o value_n humility_n and_o refuse_v not_o needful_a humiliation_n but_o my_o conscience_n now_o look_v at_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o my_o religious_a duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o value_v and_o use_v the_o rest_n 8._o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o for_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n than_o it_o be_v heretofore_o in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o than_o think_v that_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v every_o body_n know_v this_o that_o god_n be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o bless_a place_n i_o have_v rather_o hear_v how_o i_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o nothing_o please_v i_o so_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o sincerity_n which_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o i_o in_o that_o state_n but_o now_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v hear_v or_o meditate_v on_o god_n and_o heaven_n than_o on_o any_o other_o subject_a for_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o object_n that_o alter_v and_o elevate_v the_o mind_n which_o will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o it_o most_o frequent_o feed_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o useful_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o be_v much_o in_o heaven_n in_o our_o believe_a thought_n but_o that_o be_v must_v animate_v all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o every_o temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o poise_n or_o spring_n which_o set_v every_o wheel_n a_o go_v and_o must_v put_v we_o on_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a indeed_o than_o he_o be_v heavenly_a 9_o i_o be_v once_o wont_a to_o meditate_v most_o on_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v all_o at_o home_n and_o look_v little_o high_o i_o be_v still_o pore_v either_o on_o my_o sin_n or_o want_v or_o examine_v my_o sincerity_n but_o now_o though_o i_o be_o great_o convince_v of_o the_o need_n of_o heart-acquaintance_n and_o employment_n yet_o i_o see_v more_o need_n of_o a_o high_a work_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v look_v often_o upon_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n than_o upon_o my_o own_o heart_n at_o home_n i_o can_v find_v distemper_n to_o trouble_v i_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o my_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v above_o that_o i_o must_v find_v matter_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n itself_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v one_o think_v at_o home_n upon_o myself_o and_o sin_n and_o many_o think_v above_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o amiable_a and_o beatify_a object_n 10._o heretofore_o i_o know_v much_o less_o than_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o acquaint_v with_o my_o ignorance_n i_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o daily_a new_a discovery_n which_o i_o make_v and_o of_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o upon_o i_o like_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o he_o never_o be_v before_o but_o i_o little_o know_v either_o how_o imperfect_o i_o understand_v those_o very_a point_n who_o discovery_n so_o much_o delight_v i_o nor_o how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o how_o many_o thing_n i_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o but_o now_o i_o find_v far_o great_a darkness_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o perceive_v how_o very_a little_a it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v in_o comparision_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_z and_z have_v
manifest_v that_o the_o western_a creed_n now_o call_v the_o apostle_n want_v two_o or_o three_o clause_n that_o now_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o of_o such_o far_a antiquity_n that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o below_o the_o apostle_n day_n can_v be_v find_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o in_o other_o word_n the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o symbol_n or_o sum_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o test_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n to_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o these_o below_o they_o do_v mention_n and_o recite_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o creed_n they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v this_o then_o have_v be_v a_o collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o a_o far_o more_o imperfect_a way_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o parent_n teach_v these_o principle_n to_o their_o child_n which_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o do_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o successive_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o collateral_a way_n 5._o another_o collateral_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o glory_n where_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o precede_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v possible_a for_o some_o soul_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v tradition_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n may_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v near_o the_o springhead_n tradition_n be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n at_o large_a and_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o they_o mistake_v or_o not_o i_o do_v determine_v yet_o certain_o this_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o coordinate_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a verity_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v prove_v your_o negative_a assertion_n must_v either_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o such_o tradition_n or_o else_o must_v have_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v it_o 5._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o more_o in_o substance_n of_o other_o common_a precept_n and_o history_n can_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o other_o mean_n without_o formal_a record_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v these_o for_o though_o they_o can_v have_v the_o golden_a cabinet_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v man_n believe_v yet_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o deliver_v as_o aforesaid_a 6._o god_n can_v deliver_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o write_n and_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o do_v 7._o we_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o exclude_v extraordinary_a mean_n when_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o look_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a as_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v never_o reveal_v christ_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o we_o may_v do_v i_o know_v not_o therefore_o why_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o so_o much_o as_o to_o add_v the_o word_n ordinary_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v your_o sense_n and_o by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o deliver_v your_o sense_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o may_v so_o much_o of_o my_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n 3._o i_o next_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o point_n so_o weighty_a as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o it_o have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v against_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o there_o can_v no_o ill_a consequence_n be_v manifest_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o less_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deliver_v some_o other_o part_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n as_o i_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o it_o be_v only_o myself_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o this_o engine_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o but_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n so_o i_o know_v such_o here_o among_o we_o of_o that_o mind_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o your_o assertion_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o diffent_v from_o you_o 4._o see_v you_o have_v vote_v to_o lay_v down_o only_a fundamental_o to_o salvation_n first_o and_o upon_o that_o vote_n have_v put_v this_o as_o one_o you_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v all_o that_o believe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o by_o own_v this_o condemn_a article_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a appear_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o father_n and_o choice_a reform_a divine_v be_v else_o no_o christian_n 2._o no_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v contain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o yet_o think_v another_o may_v believe_v by_o verbal_a tradition_n 4._o no_o scripture_n do_v express_o no_o not_o implicit_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o as_o a_o fundamental_a 5._o my_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o your_o assertion_n and_o reason_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n for_o 1._o when_o gospel_n truth_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o two_o hand_n you_o wrong_v it_o when_o you_o cut_v off_o one_o when_o neither_o be_v needless_a 2._o we_o be_v able_a by_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n to_o confute_v those_o infidel_n that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o since_o devise_v or_o corrupt_v by_o late_a hand_n now_o you_o will_v force_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o late_a debate_n with_o subtle_a apostate_n now_o infidel_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o submission_n to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o wound_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o those_o who_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o tradition_n and_o think_v that_o a_o bible_n find_v by_o the_o way_n by_o one_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n to_o procure_v belief_n as_o scripture_n and_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a tradition_n and_o 3._o by_o the_o
reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o coordinate_a tradition_n you_o will_v invalidate_v subservient_fw-fr tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o very_a scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o same_o write_n and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 6._o my_o six_o reason_n against_o your_o assertion_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v injurious_a to_o the_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o 1._o you_o will_v by_o any_o one_o error_n keep_v or_o cast_v out_o many_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o ministry_n 2._o you_o will_v harden_v the_o libertine_n when_o they_o discern_v it_o 3._o and_o you_o will_v do_v more_o to_o introduce_v a_o universal_a toleration_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o most_o other_o mean_n imaginable_a for_o 1._o one_o flaw_n find_v in_o your_o work_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o 2._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o potent_a reason_n for_o such_o toleration_n when_o the_o choice_a enemy_n shall_v mistake_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o 3._o you_o will_v force_v we_o that_o be_v your_o brethren_n to_o petition_n for_o liberty_n and_o then_o other_o will_v think_v that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o gap_n 7._o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o when_o they_o shall_v send_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n abroad_o and_o establish_v such_o a_o crooked_a rule_n if_o they_o thus_o receive_v it_o from_o you_o if_o they_o reject_v or_o correct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v their_o grief_n to_o see_v our_o division_n and_o mistake_n 8._o last_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o own_o dishonour_n for_o 1._o the_o parliament_n will_v exact_o scan_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n discover_v the_o mistake_n and_o 2._o many_o too_o curious_a eye_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o what_o a_o reproach_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o byword_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o hear_v that_o such_o choose_a enemy_n have_v err_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o confession_n and_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o religion_n we_o be_v of_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o under_o jealousy_n with_o other_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v friend_n to_o universal_a toleration_n and_o make_v such_o flaw_n in_o our_o work_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o intend_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o our_o over_n or_o misdo_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v put_v you_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n nor_o have_v make_v any_o stop_n in_o your_o work_n when_o the_o dispatch_n be_v so_o desirable_a have_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o silence_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o intolerable_a i_o only_o add_v 1._o i_o dare_v not_o think_v but_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o afford_v we_o fundamental_o and_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o speak_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v 2._o i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o your_o late_a reverend_a assembly_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a fundamental_o in_o their_o large_a confession_n to_o which_o in_o this_o article_n i_o offer_v to_o subscrible_v 3._o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o justify_v that_o man_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o damnable_a infidelity_n who_o have_v have_v only_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o make_v his_o infidelity_n inexcusable_a because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v all_o other_o mean_v beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v he_o to_o believe_v ri._n baxter_n after_o this_o paper_n they_o new_o word_v the_o article_n which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a paper_n the_o article_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o of_o they_o coordinate_a it_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v the_o least_o delay_n to_o your_o proceed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o that_o after_o our_o endeavour_n for_o a_o closure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o when_o we_o think_v that_o all_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a trouble_n to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o other_o lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v the_o parliament_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o can_v ourselves_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o and_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n for_o other_o to_o sue_v for_o a_o universal_a toleration_n i_o be_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o negative_a clause_n of_o this_o article_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o as_o a_o test_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n as_o a_o fundamental_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o reveal_n christ_n without_o any_o exception_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o restrain_v it_o to_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v coordinate_a absolute_o also_o without_o any_o distinction_n exception_n or_o limitation_n 3._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o impose_v any_o term_n on_o you_o or_o offer_v the_o term_n subordinate_a or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o article_n but_o only_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v subscribe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o render_v have_v premise_v these_o observation_n 1._o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v comprehensive_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o conceive_v do_v among_o other_o contain_v these_o several_a sense_n follow_v 1._o as_o the_o species_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o genus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o near_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a and_o remote_a and_o all_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o in_o generation_n the_o near_a parent_n to_o the_o remote_a 3._o as_o the_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n in_o order_n thereto_o 4._o as_o the_o less_o worthy_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o worthy_a in_o degree_n of_o comparison_n many_o other_o common_a sense_n i_o now_o pass_v these_o be_v at_o least_o the_o three_o first_o common_a and_o the_o oppose_a co-ordination_a universal_o deny_v i_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o denial_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n i_o conceive_v that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n be_v distinct_a species_n and_o as_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la so_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_v foremention_v be_v distinct_a species_n 2._o in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n i_o conceive_v that_o some_o mean_n be_v supra-ordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o some_o coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a in_o several_a respect_n and_o some_o subordinate_a only_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v instance_n anon_o 3._o in_o order_n to_o the_o near_a end_n those_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v supra-ordinate_a in_o efficiency_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o ab_fw-la origine_fw-la be_v coordinate_a when_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o remote_a end_v they_o be_v coordinate_a 4._o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n some_o mean_n be_v above_o scripture_n some_o below_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o these_o case_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n indite_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o still_o send_v minister_n and_o own_v his_o own_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n and_o of_o dignity_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o subordinate_a as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v near_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o revelation_n supra-ordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o enable_v and_o send_v forth_o pastor_n be_v coordinate_a in_o efficiency_n and_o subordinate_a as_o to_o one_o
of_o the_o near_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o illuminate_v and_o so_o reveal_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n above_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o they_o 4._o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o parent_n be_v as_o to_o the_o original_a both_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n as_o command_v by_o it_o and_o co-ordiante_a as_o institute_v and_o enjoin_v before_o it_o by_o verbal_a precept_n and_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v this_o double_a obligation_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o near_a end_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v already_o 6._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n down_o to_o our_o hand_n 1._o as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o efficiency_n a_o coordinate_a mean_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o that_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dignity_n it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n seem_v thus_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o can_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o reveal_v christ_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o fundamentality_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o my_o diffent_n may_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o you_o see_v i_o apprehend_v the_o case_n to_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o remember_v more_o like_a to_o be_v a_o engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n than_o a_o unfound_a composure_n of_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v a_o impose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o find_v whereby_o the_o most_o deserve_v may_v be_v eject_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_v to_o damnation_n we_o be_v frame_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o my_o brethren_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o put_v among_o our_o fundamental_o one_o word_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n fundamental_o contain_v such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v none_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o more_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n term_n r._n b._n §_o 56._o at_o last_o twenty_o of_o their_o proposition_n be_v print_v for_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v §_o 57_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n which_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v to_o he_o save_v once_o long_o before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a man_n among_o other_o auditor_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o provoke_v he_o better_o to_o his_o duty_n than_o by_o preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o against_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o politician_n to_o maintain_v such_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n by_o its_o division_n in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o union_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o nearness_n i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n but_o they_o put_v it_o up_o §_o 58._o a_o while_n after_o cromwell_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a speech_n to_o i_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o peace_n with_o spain_n and_o holland_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o all_o with_o speak_v thus_o slow_o about_o a_o hour_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a condescension_n to_o acquaint_v i_o so_o full_o with_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o take_v our_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a to_o the_o land_n and_o humble_o crave_v his_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o england_n have_v ever_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n only_o for_o they_o have_v late_o make_v it_o treason_n by_o a_o law_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o question_n he_o be_v awaken_v into_o some_o passion_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n but_o god_n have_v change_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n which_o thwart_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o name_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v my_o chief_a acquaintance_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o his_o passion_n and_o thus_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v §_o 59_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v for_o i_o again_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n about_o liberberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o before_o almost_o all_o his_o privy_a council_n where_o after_o another_o slow_a tedious_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a of_o my_o judgement_n and_o when_o two_o of_o his_o company_n have_v spin_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o like_o tedious_a but_o mere_a ignorant_a speech_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o write_v in_o two_o sheet_n than_o in_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o paper_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o i_o write_v for_o a_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o will_v peruse_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v know_v my_o sense_n he_o receive_v the_o paper_n after_o but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o for_o i_o see_v that_o what_o he_o learn_v must_v be_v from_o himself_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o speak_v many_o hour_n than_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o little_o hee_v what_o another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v himself_o §_o 60._o while_o i_o lodge_v at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n a_o certain_a person_n be_v importunate_a to_o speak_v with_o i_o dr._n niâ—â—_n gibbon_n who_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o witness_n draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n of_o theology_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o long_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v once_o take_v towards_o i_o and_o engage_v i_o patient_o to_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o i_o his_o scheme_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o grope_v after_o and_o contain_v the_o only_a term_n and_o method_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatever_o in_o divinity_n and_o unite_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o print_v but_o what_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v which_o he_o think_v i_o be_v because_o i_o be_v 1._o search_v 2._o impartial_a and_o 3._o a_o lover_n of_o method_n i_o thank_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o silence_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n talk_v with_o he_o i_o find_v all_o his_o frame_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a head-piece_n be_v secret_o and_o cunning_o fit_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o socinian_n popery_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o half_a socinianism_n
division_n or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o person_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v discipline_n to_o promote_v a_o just_a reformation_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v irregular_a attempt_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o insist_v on_o call_v they_o rural_a dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n or_o what_o you_o please_v so_o be_v it_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n â—ere_z desire_v even_o to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n which_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o county_n can_v exercise_v 6._o a_o general_n care_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v another_o the_o former_a extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o course_n while_o as_o visitor_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o personal_o exercise_v parish_n discipline_n but_o the_o special_a charge_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o watch_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a teach_v they_o public_o and_o private_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o resolve_v doubt_n convince_a gainsayer_n and_o ordinary_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n call_v the_o offender_n to_o penitence_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o impose_v on_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n beside_o the_o fore-described_n general_n care_n this_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o soul_n as_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v you_o will_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o pious_a modest_a and_o thoughtful_a person_n out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o your_o phrase_n of_o entrust_v so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o you_o take_v those_o rector_n not_o only_o for_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o a_o office_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o describe_v by_o god_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o much_o power_n such_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n trident._n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n may_v knowâ—_n their_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o it_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o scripture_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o secure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o papist_n will_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o confession_n yea_o on_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n and_o many_o may_v rise_v up_o among_o ourselves_o that_o may_v scruple_n some_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n instance_n prove_v 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v scruple_n some_o one_o word_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o 2._o or_o the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o work_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n art_n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o displeasingness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o their_o not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n art_n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o or_o above_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n vide_fw-la annot._n dr._n h._n h._n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o art_n 14._o 5._o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o infant_n offend_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n art_n 15._o we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n or_o charity_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o these_o from_o our_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o dr._n taylor_n and_o many_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o art_n 9_o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n shall_v he_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o art_n 12._o 8._o the_o 21_o art_n conclude_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o besaid_a that_o we_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n without_o their_o command_n and_o will_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o the_o prince_n infidel_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n live_v never_o do_v or_o will_v general_o consent_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 9_o the_o 31st_o art_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_n which_o many_o beside_o grotius_n do_v contradict_v 10._o many_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 34th_o art_n without_o restrictionâ—_n 11._o many_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o so_o full_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o homily_n as_o art_n 35._o do_v 12._o many_o have_v refuse_v subscription_n because_o of_o art_n 36_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v every_o word_n in_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v against_o our_o unity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o test_n of_o it_o as_o all_o person_n tolerable_a can_v agree_v in_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o require_v no_o other_o test_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o call_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o yet_o we_o high_o value_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o find_v and_o moderate_a and_o if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o near_o a_o recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a simplicity_n we_o shall_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o ministry_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o scripture_n confession_n if_o rome_n will_v yield_v to_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o your_o brethren_n at_o home_n that_o which_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o confess_v you_o may_v lawful_o grant_v let_v we_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o concord_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o and_o then_o leave_v all_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o they_o can_v blame_v our_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v their_o alienation_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o universal_a concord_n we_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o see_v you_o now_o say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v clog_v with_o no_o more_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o 8._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o possession_n except_o as_o before_o except_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v rather_o judge_v all_o their_o title_n void_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n last_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o touch_v on_o and_o except_v against_o in_o these_o note_n have_v your_o consent_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o ordain_v not_o and_o censure_v not_o without_o their_o synod_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a be_v a_o
peace_n on_o these_o term_n how_o easy_o and_o safe_o may_v you_o grant_v they_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o your_o conscience_n or_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o its_o exceed_a benefit_n how_o loud_o do_v our_o misery_n cry_v for_o such_o a_o cure_n how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v neglect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o you_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o on_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v glad_o revive_v your_o demand_n and_o yield_v for_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o forsake_v our_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o shall_v promise_v faithful_o to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o place_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v consent_v to_o it_o the_o enclose_v paper_n signify_v a_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o dr._n heylin_n also_o do_v we_o be_v agree_v and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a an_o agreement_n o_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o the_o particular_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o q._n 1._o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n require_v subscription_n to_o all_o in_o our_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n in_o order_n to_o man_n church-communion_n and_o liberty_n be_v such_o volume_n as_o our_o homily_n then_o to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o q._n 2._o be_v any_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o promise_n or_o swear_v obedience_n to_o such_o or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o most_o or_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n now_o distinguish_v from_o archbishop_n the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_n or_o great_a parish_n much_o less_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v in_o a_o diocese_n let_v we_o but_o have_v no_o more_o soul_n or_o congregation_n under_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o bishop_n now_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o ordinary_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v i_o think_v in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o government_n q._n 4._o be_v our_o common_a prayer_n use_v and_o necessary_a to_o a_o pastor_n liberty_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n or_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o will_v you_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a as_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v q._n 5._o be_v the_o cross_n surplice_n and_o restriction_n to_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n enjoin_v by_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o second_v either_o or_o many_o after_o if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v though_o not_o we_o i_o answer_v 1._o prove_v it_o use_v and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o any_o be_v enjoin_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o use_v it_o on_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o suppose_v book_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la for_o continuance_n we_o must_v have_v it_o and_o cast_v away_o this_o â—_z plead_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o why_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o dispense_v with_o this_o and_o change_v it_o see_v you_o can_v plead_v it_o more_o immutable_a than_o the_o suppose_v apostolical_a or_o primitive_a prayer_n book_n 3._o when_o form_n of_o liturgy_n come_v up_o have_v they_o not_o divers_a in_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o also_o change_v they_o in_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o controversy_n between_o basil_n and_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n show_v etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o as_o much_o be_v grant_v now_o in_o england_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o thing_n after_o so_o long_o uncharitable_a alienation_n and_o doleful_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n n._n b._n that_o the_o foresay_a exception_n against_o impose_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v urge_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o though_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o those_o article_n be_v such_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v subscribe_v to_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v possible_o subscribe_v they_o as_o reconcileable_a to_o the_o principle_n publish_v by_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 67._o short_o after_o this_o when_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n fail_v major_a general_n monk_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n grow_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o infolency_n of_o vane_n and_o lambert_n benâ—_n and_o the_o fanatic_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n who_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o government_n as_o bold_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o maygame_n and_o be_v grasp_a all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o present_o secure_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o his_o army_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o resist_v these_o usurper_n who_o will_v have_v england_n the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o first_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o england_n he_o declare_v for_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n itself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o lambert_n march_v against_o he_o but_o his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o sir_n arthur_n haselrigge_n get_v portsmouth_n die_v and_o col._n morley_n strengthen_v he_o and_o major_a general_n berry_n regiment_n which_o go_v to_o block_n it_o up_o revolt_a to_o they_o the_o cloud_n rise_v every_o where_n at_o once_o and_o lambert_n can_v make_v no_o resistance_n but_o instead_o of_o fight_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v and_o while_o monk_n hold_v they_o treat_v his_o reputation_n increase_v and_o they_o abate_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o soldier_n fall_v off_o and_o general_a monk_n consult_v with_o his_o friend_n what_o to_o do_v many_o country_n send_v letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o mr._n tho._n bampfield_n be_v send_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o country_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o monk_n come_v on_o but_o still_o declare_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n against_o monarchy_n till_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v all_o ripen_a thereto_o he_o declare_v for_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o turn_v his_o resolution_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n be_v mr._n clarges_n and_o sir_n william_n morrice_n his_o kinsman_n and_o the_o petition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n principal_o move_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n ash_n two_o ancient_a lead_v able_a minister_n with_o dr._n bates_n dr._n manten_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o concur_v and_o these_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o many_o of_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n that_o have_v be_v former_o eject_v be_v recall_v do_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o appoint_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v recall_n the_o king_n when_o general_n monk_n first_o come_v into_o england_n most_o man_n reject_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o fanatic_n anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_v myâ—self_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o procure_v the_o minister_n to_o agree_v upon_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o victory_n which_o that_o army_n obtain_v be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a than_o their_o fall_n be_v when_o pride_n and_o error_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o it_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o that_o a_o army_n that_o have_v get_v so_o many_o great_a and_o marvellous_a victory_n and_o think_v themselves_o unconquerable_a and_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o dominion_n at_o home_n and_o march_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o final_o disband_v without_o one_o blow_n strike_v or_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o monk_n army_n in_o the_o â—â—â—ginning_n be_v so_o eminent_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o change_n §_o 68_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o prudent_a pious_a man_n that_o fear_v great_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o exasperate_v party_n that_o have_v be_v before_o subdue_v and_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fanatic_n will_v bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n under_o
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
they_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o plead_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n myself_o and_o they_o will_v have_v draw_v we_o to_o yield_v further_o than_o we_o do_v §_o 113._o and_o if_o ever_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v say_v that_o at_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v plead_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o leave_v it_o here_o on_o record_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o presbyterian_a cause_n be_v never_o speak_v for_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v to_o petition_n for_o it_o all_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o come_v not_o to_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o ever_o profess_v my_o judgement_n to_o be_v so_o far_o for_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o five_o disputation_n for_o church-government_n and_o i_o draw_v on_o this_o treaty_n not_o as_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o for_o mr._n calamy_n he_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v whatever_o his_o judgement_n be_v only_o at_o the_o meeting_n before_o the_o king_n he_o plead_v well_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v but_o gradu_fw-la not_o ordine_fw-la which_o abundance_n of_o episcopal_a man_n also_o hold_v as_o do_v bishop_n usher_n and_o even_o many_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o dr._n reignolds_n he_o be_v always_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v variable_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n ash_n though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o that_o good_a man_n be_v all_o for_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v no_o disputer_n he_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o speak_v for_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v never_o do_v we_o write_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v always_o with_o they_o for_o rule_v elder_n nor_o for_o the_o government_n of_o synod_n or_o presbytery_n without_o bishop_n or_o state_v precedent_n nor_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n nor_o against_o holydays_o in_o general_a nor_o against_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o against_o the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o churches-communion_n who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v as_o suppose_v it_o idolatrous_a nor_o for_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o presbytery_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o still_o suppose_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o presbytery_n in_o one_o paper_n i_o draw_v up_o a_o enumeration_n of_o abundance_n of_o particular_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o usual_o hold_v and_o show_v that_o we_o never_o meddle_v with_o their_o proper_a cause_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n ourselves_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v such_o a_o plea_n will_v not_o now_o be_v hear_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o take_v those_o term_n to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o church_n union_n nor_o will_v ourselves_o lay_v its_o concord_n on_o so_o narrow_a a_o foundation_n but_o mr._n calamy_n will_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v because_o it_o may_v offend_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n who_o expect_v more_o from_o we_o §_o 114._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n when_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o meeting_n on_o octob._n 22._o i_o go_v deject_v as_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o that_o declaration_n will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a nor_o attain_v that_o concord_n which_o be_v our_o end_n because_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n but_o patient_o suffer_v with_o other_o dissenter_n but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n cry_v about_o the_o street_n and_o i_o present_o step_v into_o a_o house_n to_o read_v it_o and_o see_v the_o word_n consent_n put_v in_o about_o confirmation_n and_o sacrament_n though_o not_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o see_v the_o pastoral_n persuasive_a power_n of_o govern_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o some_o more_o amendment_n i_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v exceed_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o perceive_v that_o now_o the_o term_n be_v though_o not_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v yet_o such_o as_o any_o sober_a honest_a minister_n may_v submit_v to_o and_o i_o be_v present_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o persuade_v all_o according_a to_o my_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o conform_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o cheerful_o to_o promote_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o brotherly_a love_n which_o this_o concord_n do_v bespeak_v §_o 115._o have_v frequent_a business_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o somewhat_o anon_o i_o be_v go_v to_o he_o when_o i_o meet_v the_o king_n declaration_n in_o the_o street_n and_o i_o be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o it_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o why_o i_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v have_v it_o suit_v to_o the_o desire_a end_n i_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o addition_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o 1_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v but_o alter_v as_o the_o declaration_n promise_v 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o a_o law_n and_o not_o reverse_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v my_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o other_o and_o promote_v our_o happy_a concord_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o faction_n and_o party_n may_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o unity_n and_o contention_n turn_v to_o brotherly_n love_n at_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o offer_v i_o a_o bishopric_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 116._o i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a look_n to_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o nature_n before_o this_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v at_o court_n before_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o have_v swear_v i_o his_o chaplain_n and_o invite_v i_o under_o that_o name_n and_o afer_fw-la sermon_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n to_o require_v i_o to_o print_v it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o citizen_n that_o write_v it_o in_o character_n and_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v publish_v it_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o will_v prevent_v that_o for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v yet_o when_o this_o sermon_n come_v abroad_o dr._n thomas_n pierce_n go_v up_o and_o down_o rage_v against_o i_o for_o call_v myself_o on_o the_o title_n page_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o contempt_n and_o for_o say_v it_o be_v print_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n and_o he_o renew_v all_o the_o rail_n which_o in_o print_n he_o have_v late_o vent_v against_o i_o i_o admire_v that_o a_o man_n who_o the_o diocesan_n party_n so_o much_o glory_v in_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o imprudency_n and_o can_v no_o better_o cloak_v his_o malice_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v have_v seek_v satisfaction_n if_o i_o have_v so_o foolish_o belie_v he_o on_o my_o title_n page_n therefore_o i_o desire_v some_o that_o tell_v i_o to_o give_v it_o i_o under_o their_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o receive_v these_o follow_a testimony_n from_o two_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o honest_a understand_a man_n vix_fw-la mr._n griggi_n of_o blackfryar_n and_o mr._n brent_n of_o creed-lane_n to_o my_o honour_a friend_n mr._n william_n allen_n at_o his_o house_n in_o broad-street_n sir_n you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o mr._n baxter_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v please_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v as_o he_o have_v print_v his_o majesty_n special_a command_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n for_o late_o dr._n pierce_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n no_o more_o than_o i_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o order_n from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o print_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o do_v so_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v you_o
grant_v we_o by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o here_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o church-member_n and_o of_o receive_v they_o to_o church-communion_n though_o they_o unwarrantable_o interpret_v it_o of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o if_o the_o text_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o forbid_v not_o one_o part_n to_o put_v away_o other_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o other_o party_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o if_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o part_n of_o communion_n to_o one_o party_n it_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o communion_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o to_o both_o the_o minor_a be_v ordinary_o grant_v we_o by_o the_o dissenter_n when_o they_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o separatist_n that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a condemn_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v their_o brethren_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ii_o from_o other_o scripture_n if_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n much_o less_o with_o all_o these_o prohibition_n of_o judge_v despise_v offend_a etc._n etc._n as_o consist_v with_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o any_o person_n natural_o capable_a than_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o expound_v here_o but_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n much_o less_o with_o all_o these_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n as_o consist_v with_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o any_o person_n natural_o capable_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o expound_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o here_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n in_o this_o text_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o receive_v speak_v of_o as_o different_a from_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o without_o any_o such_o ground_n we_o shall_v allow_v ourselves_o a_o singular_a interpretation_n we_o shall_v open_v a_o way_n to_o man_n to_o make_v what_o they_o please_v of_o scripture_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o particular_a text_n be_v will_v be_v the_o brief_a way_n for_o the_o respondent_fw-la to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o which_o he_o think_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n iii_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o expositor_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n who_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o church-communion_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o can_v consist_v with_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o other_o heavy_a penalty_n upon_o minister_n and_o people_n which_o we_o now_o plead_v against_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o his_o plain_a expression_n v._o 1._o and_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n among_o all_o mention_a solemn_o cb._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o vid._n loc_fw-la i_o shall_v enlarge_v to_o give_v these_o rule_n the_o jewish_a believer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_a believer_n see_v the_o jewish_a stand_n upon_o such_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o separate_v and_o so_o betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o the_o communion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v the_o scrupulous_a or_o erroneous_a judaizer_n do_v the_o gentile_n not_o reject_v but_o receive_v to_o your_o communion_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o thereby_o think_v himself_o encourage_v or_o authorize_v to_o quarrel_n with_o other_o man_n resolution_n and_o to_o condemn_v other_o v._n 3._o the_o scrupulous_a judaizer_n must_v not_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n the_o gentile_a christian_n for_o god_n have_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o church_n without_o lay_v that_o yoke_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n into_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o judaizer_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o v._n 4._o what_o commission_n have_v thou_o o_o jewish_n christian_n to_o judge_v god_n servant_n receive_v and_o own_a by_o he_o to_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v he_o if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o certain_o will_v have_v by_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o family_n give_v he_o this_o liberty_n v._n 5._o in_o such_o thing_n every_o man_n must_v act_v by_o his_o own_o and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n judgement_n or_o conscience_n what_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o unity_n and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o you_o for_o such_o thing_n v._n 6_o 7._o and_o this_o sure_a be_v well_o do_v on_o both_o side_n for_o no_o man_n of_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o himself_o like_v best_a but_o what_o he_o think_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n v._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v and_o resurrection_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o all_o to_o command_v or_o give_v what_o liberry_n he_o please_v v._o 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o jewish_n condemn_v the_o gentile_a christian_a or_o exclude_v he_o from_o thy_o communion_n because_o he_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o gentile_a christian_a why_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v and_o thereupon_o despite_n and_o vilify_v he_o which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o judge_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n of_o you_o both_o v._o 13._o do_v not_o any_o long_a censure_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o v._n 14._o the_o persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v forbid_v he_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o he_o unlawful_a to_o use_v that_o liberty_n see_v v._o 15_o 16._o v._n 17._o for_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o external_n matter_n but_o in_o mercifulness_n and_o peaceableness_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o not_o divide_v and_o hate_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o v._o 19_o let_v we_o most_o zealous_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v thus_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n v._n 20._o do_v not_o thou_o for_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o matter_n as_o eat_v be_v or_o because_o another_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n disturb_v that_o peace_n that_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v v._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o charitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n when_o by_o this_o so_o do_v any_o other_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o any_o way_n wound_v or_o hurt_v i.e._n bring_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n v._n 23._o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o scrupulous_a jew_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v for_o his_o dare_a to_o eat_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o otherwise_o oblige_v for_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n for_o which_o his_o own_o conscience_n already_o condemn_v he_o shall_v he_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n 15._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o god_n for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v give_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o christ_n command_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v join_v unanimous_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o and_o assemble_v together_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o form_n of_o word_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humility_n of_o condescension_n and_o kindness_n embrace_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o help_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v instead_o of_o despise_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o your_o communion_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n usage_n towards_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o relieve_v we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o which_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v than_o this_o if_o all_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o reject_v from_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o new_a common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a §_o 405._o and_o for_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o unwilling_a conformist_n their_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o other_o because_o the_o act_n say_v they_o shall_v declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v stretch_v so_o far_o for_o 1._o what_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o use_n or_o other_o though_o not_o each_o part_n to_o the_o same_o use_n do_v the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n contrive_v and_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n be_v not_o the_o calendar_n and_o direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n of_o use_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o day_n to_o keep_v and_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v be_v not_o the_o rubric_n of_o use_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a office_n be_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a determination_n about_o the_o save_v of_o baptise_a infant_n and_o other_o such_o like_a of_o use_n to_o tell_v we_o its_o doctrine_n be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a doubtless_o every_o part_n have_v its_o intend_a usefulness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v to_o exclude_v such_o stretch_n as_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v assent_v as_o well_o as_o consent_v which_o be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o include_v every_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o the_o doctrinal_n as_o of_o three_o order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v another_o act_n to_o which_o while_n proviso_n be_v offer_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o those_o that_o declare_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o consider_v the_o commons_o refuse_v this_o proviso_n and_o the_o house_n have_v a_o meeting_n about_o it_o in_o which_o the_o commons_o deliver_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o consent_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o proviso_n so_o that_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v expound_v their_o own_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pretence_n leave_v for_o the_o latitudinarian_a equivocation_n §_o 406._o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v there_o lawful_a 1._o to_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o day_n so_o many_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o two_o month_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n time_n and_o title_n of_o lesson_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o full_a distinction_n when_o 1._o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n apocrypha_fw-la be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o in_o the_o book_n 2._o and_o when_o tobit_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n be_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n take_v for_o fable_n or_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pious_a instruction_n §_o 407._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o disorder_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n before_o prove_v they_o seem_v but_o ill_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v §_o 408._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o new_a clause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scruple_n be_v the_o less_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o our_o church_n admit_v of_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n without_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v but_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o canon_n enforce_v minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o when_o in_o our_o public_a debate_n with_o the_o bishop_n i_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o my_o parishioner_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v the_o common_a profession_n for_o his_o child_n for_o custom_n sake_n even_o dr._n sanderson_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_v i_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v godfather_n it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a title_n which_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confirm_v now_o these_o godfather_n be_v not_o adopter_n nor_o owner_n we_o can_v see_v it_o certain_a in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o who_o ungodly_a and_o hypocritical_a christian_n present_a for_o how_o can_v the_o convenant_n save_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n which_o save_v not_o the_o parent_n as_o a_o believer_n himself_o so_o that_o while_o unmeet_a subject_n be_v baptise_a we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o assertion_n §_o 409._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o infant-baptism_n itself_o and_o common_o say_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o command_v or_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o find_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o baptise_a infant_n be_v save_v §_o 410._o but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o infant_n so_o die_a be_v save_v and_o therefore_o all_o baptise_a infant_n but_o 1._o they_o never_o show_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o that_o certainty_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o nor_o have_v they_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o what_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o baptise_a only_o which_o they_o mean_v of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n §_o 411._o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o children_n be_v not_o in_o and_o of_o some_o its_o true_a answ._n the_o indefinite_a here_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a child_n baptize_v die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o child_n baptize_v your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o some_o only_a you_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a dr._n gunning_n who_o bring_v it_o in_o have_v public_o express_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o infant_n §_o 412._o 4._o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v all_o child_n that_o can_v have_v godfather_n and_o of_o confirm_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n absolve_v bury_v etc._n etc._n with_o unjust_a application_n to_o person_n unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o title_n give_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o form_n of_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o command_v we_o to_o use_v those_o word_n do_v command_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o unworthy_a person_n and_o how_o it_o may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a to_o perdition_n be_v easy_o conjecture_v §_o 413._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o large_o write_v about_o on_o both_o side_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o argument_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o so_o i_o have_v no_o censure_n for_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o surplice_n though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o but_o that_o man_n may_v adjoyn_v such_o a_o human_a sacrament_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o god_n sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o can_v assent_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o such_o a_o solemn_a dedicate_a sign_n shall_v be_v state_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o man_n 1._o
i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o by_o light_n they_o mean_v knowledge_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v much_o more_o insight_n into_o these_o controversy_n than_o professor_n have_v of_o late_a for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v cast_v out_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n the_o generality_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bad_a and_o so_o have_v more_o light_a than_o their_o forefather_n have_v before_o they_o ever_o study_v the_o controversy_n i_o have_v ask_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v boast_v of_o this_o light_n whether_o ever_o they_o read_v what_o cartwright_n bradshaw_n ames_n parker_n baynes_n gersome_n bucer_n didoclavius_n salmasius_n blondell_n beza_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o what_o saravia_n bilson_n whitgift_n covell_n downham_n burges_n hooker_n paybody_n hammond_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o never_o thorough_o study_v any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o one_o of_o those_o man_n have_v write_v more_o on_o these_o subject_n than_o any_o of_o these_o can_v say_v or_o understand_v who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v great_a light_n how_o weak_o do_v they_o talk_v against_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o ancient_a nonconformist_n however_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v truth_n now_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n as_o they_o have_v therefore_o let_v they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o forth_o and_o try_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o §_o 439._o have_v live_v three_o year_n and_o more_o in_o london_n and_o find_v it_o neither_o agree_v with_o my_o health_n or_o study_n the_o one_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o other_o interrupt_v and_o all_o public_a service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n at_o action_n that_o i_o may_v set_v myself_o to_o writing_n and_o do_v what_o service_n i_o can_v for_o posterity_n and_o live_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thither_o i_o come_v 1663._o july_n 14._o where_o i_o follow_v my_o study_n private_o in_o quietness_n and_o go_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v any_o preach_a or_o catechise_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n with_o my_o family_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o come_v in_o spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o day_n in_o london_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1664._o i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o divers_a godly_a faithful_a friend_n that_o table_v with_o i_o in_o summer_n with_o who_o i_o solace_v myself_o with_o much_o content_n have_v almost_o finish_v a_o large_a treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n i_o try_v they_o with_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n as_o difference_v from_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n i_o offer_v it_o mr._n grig_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o profess_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o i_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o licence_n it_o yet_o after_o when_o the_o plague_n begin_v i_o send_v three_o single_a sheet_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chaplain_n without_o any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v unknown_a but_o accidental_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v i_o and_o they_o be_v license_v the_o one_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o second_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o three_o be_v instruction_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n that_o can_v buy_v great_a book_n or_o will_v not_o read_v they_o §_o 440._o march_n 26._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n 1665._o as_o i_o be_v preach_v in_o a_o private_a house_n where_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o bullet_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n among_o we_o and_o past_a by_o i_o and_o narrow_o miss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sister-in-law_n of_o i_o that_o be_v there_o and_o hurt_v none_o of_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v whence_o it_o come_v §_o 441._o in_o june_n follow_v a_o ancient_a gentlewoman_n with_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n come_v four_o mile_n in_o her_o coach_n to_o hear_v i_o preach_v in_o my_o family_n as_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o let_v she_o knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v not_o open_v it_o and_o so_o a_o second_o time_n when_o she_o have_v go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n she_o come_v when_o we_o have_v end_v she_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o know_v when_o she_o may_v come_v again_o to_o hear_v i_o that_o i_o appoint_v she_o a_o time_n but_o before_o she_o come_v i_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n from_o one_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o that_o she_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n exceed_v full_a of_o malice_n resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o do_v i_o what_o mischief_n she_o can_v by_o accusation_n and_o so_o that_o danger_n be_v avoid_v §_o 442._o before_o this_o divers_a foreign_a divine_n have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o expect_v such_o correspondence_n as_o literate_a person_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o know_v so_o well_o what_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o such_o account_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o some_o be_v offend_v as_o little_o know_v our_o condition_n here_o among_o other_o amyraldus_n send_v one_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o word_n of_o honest_a ludae_n molinaeus_n a_o dr._n of_o physic_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o amyrald_n have_v say_v somewhat_o as_o slight_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o with_o what_o vehemency_n and_o great_a respect_n he_o disow_v his_o letter_n follow_v will_v show_v another_o be_v from_o a_o minister_n in_o helvetia_n who_o will_v have_v have_v my_o advice_n about_o set_v up_o the_o work_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o the_o family_n and_o person_n of_o their_o charge_n particular_o which_o i_o will_v also_o add_v but_o i_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o friend_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o so_o i_o refuse_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o other_o literae_fw-la d._n amyraldi_n ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la virum_fw-la dom._n dominum_fw-la baxterum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la evangelis_n jesus_n christi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la londinum_n virtutum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la fama_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la aures_fw-la meas_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la i_o latuerat_fw-la quam_fw-la honorifice_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o privatam_fw-la sentias_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la loquaris_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o audio_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la anglice_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la autem_fw-la linguoe_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annos_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la londini_fw-la adeptus_fw-la eram_fw-la e_fw-la memoria_fw-la mea_fw-la desuetudine_fw-la obliterata_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la commercii_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la libris_fw-la vestris_fw-la nec_fw-la hactenus_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prodixerit_fw-la oculis_fw-la usurpaverim_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la ceperit_fw-la i_o impetus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la te_fw-la prosequor_fw-la testificarer_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la significarem_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o publicae_fw-la laudasti_fw-la ingrato_fw-la non_fw-la accidisse_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la tenuitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulabo_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la fibram_fw-la adeo_fw-la corneam_fw-la quiâ—_n laudari_fw-la amen_o à _fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la laudato_fw-la viro_fw-la attamen_fw-la quotiuscunque_fw-la id_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la induxi_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la mittendi_fw-la suppeditata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o repressit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metus_fw-la nequid_fw-la de_fw-la i_o suspicaveris_fw-la at_o quod_fw-la hucusque_fw-la distuleram_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a expressit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o indignatio_fw-la concepta_fw-la ex_fw-la lectione_n literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la simonii_n ad_fw-la i_o in_o quibus_fw-la vidi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la male_a feriatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etenim_fw-la eum_fw-la ne_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la novi_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la ad_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la amyraldum_n de_fw-fr te_fw-fr deque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuos_fw-la loqui_fw-la valde_fw-la contemptem_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la dicit_fw-la justissimam_fw-la causam_fw-la haberes_fw-la cur_n
authority_n yet_o upon_o four_o other_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o army_n 1._o because_o as_o willius_n and_o other_o politician_n say_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la be_v in_o the_o people_n 2._o because_o some_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v as_o hooker_n and_o bâ—lson_n call_v they_o foreprized_n liberties_n which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n require_v the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o posterity_n and_o country_n 4._o and_o because_o scripture_n require_v the_o same_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v leave_v all_o these_o plea_n or_o evasion_n for_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v make_v it_o utter_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o make_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v strange_o blind_v 2._o note_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n lawful_a to_o extend_v to_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n scripture_n or_o whatever_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o take_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o if_o all_o our_o parliament_n man_n with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o have_v say_v so_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v so_o but_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o stick_v not_o much_o on_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la but_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o subject_a name_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v yea_o of_o contrary_a and_o of_o take_v arm_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o opertet_fw-la a_o litet_fw-la a_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la yea_o or_o a_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la though_o the_o licet_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o be_v their_o sense_n 5._o note_v that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o be_v a_o mere_a put_v off_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o private_a commission_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a which_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o speak_v out_o 6._o note_v that_o he_o plain_o conclude_v that_o a_o sheriff_n have_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o resist_v by_o the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v commissioned_n officer_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v not_o this_o either_o cross_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o imposer_n or_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o either_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v to_o the_o sheriff_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o by_o arm_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v as_o not_o commissioned_n because_o their_o commission_n be_v unlawful_a and_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n army_n desire_v more_o if_o a_o sheriff_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n may_v raise_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n army_n as_o not_o commissioned_n you_o will_v teach_v the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v great_a than_o a_o inferior_a court_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o commission_n may_v be_v contrary_a of_o the_o same_o date_n who_o then_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o traitor_n 8._o the_o seven_o be_v a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n like_o the_o five_o 9_o note_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la which_o impli_v divers_a instance_n of_o case_n in_o which_o grotius_n barclay_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v whole_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o cavil_v to_o suppose_v that_o those_o case_n ever_o come_v into_o the_o parliament_n thought_n and_o i_o be_o much_o in_o that_o of_o the_o good_a man_n mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v swear_v i_o to_o a_o universal_a while_o they_o forget_v particular_a exception_n that_o will_v not_o make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a to_o i_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v except_v those_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v remember_v they_o 2._o much_o less_o can_v i_o tell_v which_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v except_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v word_n more_o exclusive_a of_o all_o exception_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v those_o in_o the_o eight_o quaere_fw-la no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o thus_o stretch_v my_o conscience_n about_o a_o oath_n when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a crasty_n willing_a to_o extend_v it_o far_o enough_o and_o man_n that_o understand_v english_a and_o speak_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o employment_n therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v so_o many_o pretence_n as_o the_o eight_o case_n speak_v of_o 10._o note_v also_o that_o he_o allow_v parliament_n judge_n or_o private_a man_n even_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n to_o defend_v their_o life_n their_o house_n estate_n purse_n and_o companion_n against_o such_o as_o be_v commissioned_n to_o surprise_n they_o which_o be_v because_o he_o take_v such_o to_o be_v real_o no_o commission_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o army_n will_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o his_o army_n be_v no_o commission_n but_o this_o which_o the_o lawyer_n whole_o rest_v on_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o imposer_n sense_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o mention_v they_o will_v have_v express_o put_v in_o some_o word_n against_o it_o and_o if_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v no_o commission_n than_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o commission_n one_o legal_a and_o the_o other_o illegal_a unless_o speak_v equivocal_o and_o this_o come_v up_o to_o what_o richard_n hooker_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o if_o it_o be_v wrong_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n act._n 11._o note_v also_o that_o a_o commission_n must_v be_v show_v if_o require_v and_o a_o illegal_a one_o be_v null_a and_o which_o of_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n ever_o see_v the_o commission_n of_o those_o who_o they_o fight_v against_o not_o one_o of_o many_o thousand_o and_o be_v this_o think_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n liberty_n to_o take_v a_o illegal_a commission_n for_o none_o if_o this_o be_v declare_v who_o of_o all_o the_o parliament_n army_n will_v not_o take_v this_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 12._o to_o the_o eleven_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v against_o alter_a monarchy_n which_o none_o doubt_v of_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v include_v the_o good_a man_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o understand_v 13._o he_o think_v that_o by_o government_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o species_n monarchy_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v elsewhere_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o changer_n of_o the_o government_n who_o will_v depose_v the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n 14._o but_o if_o it_o do_v secure_a the_o king_n person_n as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v he_o think_v it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church-governor_n because_o by_o law_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v in_o the_o oath_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o those_o former_a law_n and_o do_v not_o settle_v the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n as_o fast_o as_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o find_v no_o difference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v hard_o otherwise_o to_o know_v it_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n among_o themselves_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o clergy-government_n be_v include_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o oath_n mean_v the_o english_a species_n and_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o it_o prohibit_v not_o lawful_a endeavour_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v down_o lay-chancellor_n whereas_o 1._o chancellor_n be_v
oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o public_a duty_n to_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o inhabit_v under_o penalty_n 7._o this_o indulgence_n to_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o omit_v etc._n etc._n by_o use_v the_o read_n psalm_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n by_o appoint_v some_o other_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n instead_o of_o those_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o not_o 〈◊〉_d godfather_n and_o godmother_n when_o either_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o châ—ld_n by_o omit_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n at_o baptism_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o change_v that_o question_n will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v into_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o child_n baptize_v by_o omit_v those_o word_n in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o public_a and_o private_a baptism_n to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o the_o first_o rubric_n after_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n by_o change_v those_o word_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o baptism_n regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n into_o received_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o not_o require_v reiteration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n about_o baptism_n in_o public_a when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o child_n have_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v in_o private_a by_o omit_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o change_v that_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o confirmation_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a etc._n etc._n into_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v these_o thy_o servant_n into_o thy_o church_n by_o baptism_n by_o omit_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o the_o collect_n who_o have_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o allow_v minister_n some_o liberty_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o â—ick_n to_o use_v such_o other_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a by_o change_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o prayer_n at_o burial_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n into_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o clause_n in_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n etc._n etc._n into_o in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o vile_a etc._n etc._n by_o omit_v that_o clause_n we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o that_o other_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o brother_n do_v by_o change_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o common_a service_n our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n into_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o not_o enjoin_v the_o read_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v abbreviate_v as_o to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o morning-service_n by_o omit_v all_o the_o responsal_n prayer_n from_o o_n lord_n open_v thou_o our_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o litany_n and_o the_o litany_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n from_o son_n of_o god_n we_o beseech_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o not_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n above_o once_o viz._n immediate_o after_o the_o absolution_n except_o after_o the_o minister_n prayer_n before_o sermon_n by_o use_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la only_o once_o viz._n after_o the_o read_n psalm_n by_o omit_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o first_o seven_o among_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o omit_v the_o communion_n service_n such_o time_n as_o be_v not_o communion_n days_n except_v the_o 10_o commandment_n which_o may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o creed_n and_o enjoin_v the_o prayer_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v these_o law_n only_o once_o at_o the_o end_n by_o omit_v the_o collect_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n except_o only_o on_o particular_a holiday_n by_o insert_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n into_o the_o litany_n immediate_o after_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thèe_v to_o direct_v and_o prosper_v all_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o thy_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o safety_n honour_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o omit_v the_o two_o hymn_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n that_o after_o the_o first_o question_n in_o the_o catechism_n what_o be_v your_o name_n this_o may_v follow_v when_o be_v this_o name_n give_v you_o and_o after_o that_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o you_o in_o baptism_n answer_v three_o thing_n be_v promise_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o question_n before_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v you_o say_v it_o be_v promise_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 14_o qu._n how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v the_o answer_n may_v be_v two_o only_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o 67._o upon_o consultation_n we_o alter_v their_o paper_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o add_v some_o more_o for_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o those_o proposal_n only_o leave_v the_o point_n for_o toleration_n to_o be_v debate_v with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o i_o private_o acquaint_v dr._n owen_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o business_n and_o consult_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v we_o neglect_v they_o and_o we_o offer_v they_o the_o follow_a form_n which_o be_v not_o what_o we_o desire_v but_o more_o than_o dr._n wilkins_n after_o bp._n of_o chester_n will_v grant_v we_o still_o profess_v himself_o willing_a of_o more_o but_o that_o more_o will_v not_o pass_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o will_v frustrate_v all_o our_o attempt_n §_o 68_o the_o paper_n offer_v by_o we_o 1._o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v only_o by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o synod_n shall_v be_v institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o admit_v to_o bènefice_n therein_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o by_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v thereto_o appoint_v by_o this_o form_n and_o word_n alone_o take_v etc._n etc._n provide_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o have_v leave_n to_o give_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n nor_o take_v it_o for_o a_o nullity_n and_o that_o they_o take_v this_o as_o the_o magistrate_n licence_n and_o confirmation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o use_v any_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o this_o profession_n 2._o all_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o ordination_n institution_n licence_n or_o otherwise_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o dignity_n or_o to_o any_o preferment_n in_o either_o vnivesity_n or_o to_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n except_o the_o ancient_a university_n oath_n shall_v be_v require_v only_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n j._n a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o 36_o article_n or_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o except_v only_a the_o 3_o article_n of_o ceremony_n and_o prelacy_n and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n there_o establish_v do_v contain_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v not_o know_o by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o aforesaid_a so_o establish_v and_o it_o be_v my_o true_a resolution_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o
voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v seldom_o intelligible_a let_v the_o short_a confession_n and_o the_o general_a prayer_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o be_v insert_v as_o alias'e_n with_o the_o confession_n and_o litany_n and_o liberty_n grant_v some_o time_n to_o use_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o all_o thing_n repeat_v in_o any_o former_a law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o act._n §_o 73._o we_o insert_v these_o rubric_n and_o order_n because_o they_o give_v we_o more_o hope_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v grant_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o get_v that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o we_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o therein_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v satisfactory_o reform_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o read_v it_o but_o only_o sometime_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o word_n i_o offer_v myself_o lest_o else_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n sentence_n hymn_n chapter_n epistle_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v any_o more_o or_o any_o thing_n scruple_v §_o 74._o before_o we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n chamberlain_n have_v be_v our_o close_a friend_n we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v without_o his_o notice_n and_o so_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o his_o house_n these_o two_o more_o article_n or_o proposal_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v add_v viz._n i._o whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o very_o light_a occasion_n it_o be_v humble_o desire_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v such_o sentence_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o court._n ii_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o parish-church_n who_o go_v to_o any_o other_o parish-church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o diocese_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n therefore_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o own_o church_n if_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n §_o 75._o when_o these_o proposal_n be_v offer_v to_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o propos._n provide_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o have_v leave_n to_o give_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v our_o great_a stop_n and_o disagreement_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v subscription_n to_o the_o scripture_n put_v in_o because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o article_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n because_o they_o be_v material_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o article_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o right_a description_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v 3._o he_o refuse_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o five_o for_o appeal_n to_o civil_a court_n say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o appeal_n already_o and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v 4._o the_o two_o next_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o but_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o 6_o for_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o two_o last_o add_v article_n also_o be_v except_v against_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o the_o lord_n keeper_n consent_n that_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v draw_v up_o what_o we_o agree_v on_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o to_o advise_v far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o wordingof_n it_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o sincerity_n §_o 76._o according_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o on_o consultation_n with_o he_o our_o proposal_n be_v accept_v with_o the_o alteration_n follow_v 1._o instead_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o declare_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o term_n of_o collation_n shall_v be_v these_o take_v thou_o legal_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o â—y_a congregation_n of_o england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o that_o so_o the_o word_n legal_a may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o what_o minister_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o as_o from_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o give_v in_o against_o re-ordination_a convince_a judge_n hales_n and_o dr._n wilkins_n that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o former_a ordination_n in_o england_n be_v by_o ho_o mean_n to_o be_v exact_v or_o do_v 2._o our_o form_n of_o subscription_n remain_v unaltered_a 3._o the_o clause_n of_o appeal_n we_o leave_v out_o 4._o the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o pass_v leave_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o add_v article_n they_o think_v reasonable_a but_o put_v it_o out_o only_o leâ—t_o by_o overdo_v we_o shall_v clog_v the_o rest_n and_o frustrate_v all_o with_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o 6._o the_o other_o add_v article_n they_o lay_v by_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o also_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o recusant_n papist_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v all_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o a_o act._n and_o because_o i_o live_v near_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o draught_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n but_o secret_o lest_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o prepare_a act_n shall_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o call_v for_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v he_o burn_v it_o §_o 77._o because_o they_o object_v that_o by_o the_o last_o article_n we_o shall_v befriend_v the_o papist_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o clause_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o and_o i_o stand_v very_o much_o upon_o that_o with_o they_o that_o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o injure_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n only_o to_o have_v the_o better_a advantage_n against_o papist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o upon_o their_o enquiry_n what_o mean_n may_v be_v substitute_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o a_o subscription_n for_o all_o the_o tolerate_a congregation_n or_o minister_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n as_o follow_v may_v discover_v they_o §_o 78._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n i_o do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o holy_a live_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o my_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o the_o subscription_n before_o agree_v on_o though_o this_o be_v much_o better_o suppose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n also_o be_v take_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o that_o have_v toleration_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n that_o i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a canonical_a
i_o so_o far_o defy_v any_o accuser_n who_o will_v question_v my_o loyalty_n that_o as_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o of_o allegiance_n and_o a_o special_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n when_o i_o be_v swear_v i_o know_v not_o why_o as_o his_o majesty_n servant_n so_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o much_o fulleâ—_n signification_n of_o my_o loyalty_n than_o that_o oath_n if_o i_o have_v take_v it_o will_v be_v and_o to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o council_n and_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_n reform_a episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v own_v as_o christian_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o my_o notice_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v patient_o wait_v in_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o un-erring_a universal_a judgement_n §_o 123._o 2._o in_o other_o manner_n than_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o which_o conventicle_n meet_v or_o assembly_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o person_n or_o more_o assemble_v over_o and_o above_o those_o of_o the_o household_n pos._n 1._o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o a_o house_n not_o consecrate_a for_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v even_a multitude_n in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n not_o so_o consecrate_a the_o scripture_n express_o allow_v ergo._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n require_v that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v promise_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o contain_v sufficient_o all_o doctrine_n require_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o teach_v no_o other_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v all_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v 2_o the_o same_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o article_n 20._o bind_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n write_a word_n so_o art_n 21._o more_o 3._o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rubric_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o first_o and_o second_o homily_n show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o necessity_n to_o all_o men._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o act_n 20._o 20._o 7_o 8_o &_o 28._o last_o &_o 8._o 4_o 25_o 35._o &_o 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 1_o 2._o mark_v 2._o 13._o &_o 10._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o &_o 13._o 26._o 2._o from_o those_o text_n which_o command_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o forbear_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 9_o 62._o 3._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o from_o the_o expository_n practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v in_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o late_a restraint_n by_o cromwell_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n bind_v minister_n to_o teach_v both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o their_o ordination_n as_o afore_o recite_v 2._o in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o visitation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o allow_v private_a exhortation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o 13_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n be_v spend_v in_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n 71._o which_o most_o restrain_v we_o from_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n do_v express_o except_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o any_o be_v so_o impotent_a as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n or_o dangerous_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o instruct_n of_o our_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v a_o family_n and_o person_n impotent_a therein_o who_o can_v go_v to_o church_n to_o teach_v arg._n 3._o the_o 76_o can._n condemn_v every_o minister_n who_o voluntary_o relinquish_v his_o ministry_n and_o live_v as_o a_o layman_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v forbear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n than_o be_v forbid_v we_o pos._n 2._o the_o number_n of_o person_n present_a above_o four_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o act_n as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o religious_a exercise_n to_o be_v in_o other_o manner_n than_o allow_v by_o the_o liturgy_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 1._o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v most_o express_o distinguish_v and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n be_v express_o affix_v only_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o unallowed_a manner_n of_o religious_a exercise_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o other_o the_o word_n at_o which_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_n the_o meeting_n to_o be_v before_o describe_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n otherwise_o the_o word_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o nonsense_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o interpret_v than_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o our_o church_n meeting_n for_o have_v above_o four_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v where_o five_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o above_o four_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o house_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o this_o act_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o foresay_a distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_n from_o the_o number_n of_o person_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o act_n speak_v of_o private_a house_n or_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o church_n but_o equal_o restrain_v meeting_n in_o church_n which_o be_v for_o disallow_v exercise_n of_o religion_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o church_n disallow_v the_o number_n of_o five_o in_o private_a house_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o it_o contrary_o require_v that_o at_o private_a communion_n there_o shall_v be_v neighbour_n get_v to_o communicate_v and_o not_o few_o than_o three_o or_o two_o and_o at_o private_a baptism_n and_o other_o occasion_n the_o number_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n be_v direct_v only_o against_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o their_o conventicle_n 4._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n show_v that_o the_o lawmaker_n concur_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o where_o so_o strict_a against_o nonconformity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o canon_n viz._n 73_o and_o 11._o a_o conventicle_n be_v purposely_o and_o plain_o descibe_v to_o be_v such_o other_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o congregation_n than_o be_v by_o the_o law_n hold_v and_o allow_v which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n or_o else_o secret_a meeting_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o consult_v upon_o any_o matter_n or_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o their_o motion_n or_o direction_n by_o any_o other_o which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o impeachment_n or_o deprive_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consultation_n of_o minister_n nor_o no_o assembly_n that_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o allow_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o conventicle_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o this_o act_n profess_v to_o
be_v he_o a_o independent_a judge_n where_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n yea_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o resist_v or_o control_v they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v independent_a have_v he_o make_v himself_o judge_n allow_v a_o appeal_n 3._o serious_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v each_o minister_n duty_n to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v send_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o if_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_a their_o own_o king_n as_o often_o they_o have_v do_v we_o must_v obey_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v or_o if_o a_o arrian_n excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n or_o a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n as_o such_o or_o any_o bishop_n in_o malice_n or_o on_o false_a accusation_n excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o flock_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o parish_n must_v we_o obey_v for_o my_o part_n call_v i_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o excommunicate_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o otherwise_o most_o obedient_a of_o my_o flock_n for_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n for_o his_o own_o child_n for_o refuse_v the_o cross_n for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n while_o his_o neighbour_n hear_v he_o i_o will_v bear_v your_o silence_v and_o prison_n rather_o than_o pronounce_v that_o excommunication_n but_o if_o you_o allow_v any_o exception_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o discern_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o except_a case_n or_o not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o o_o what_o groan_v beseem_v poor_a minister_n if_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o case_n that_o just_a or_o unjust_a whatever_o conscience_n say_v against_o it_o we_o must_v pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v our_o absolute_a obedience_n how_o heinous_a soever_o the_o action_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o nor_o of_o man_n but_o their_o absolute_a slave_n though_o to_o our_o damnation_n and_o our_o brethren_n wrong_n if_o you_o have_v any_o tenderness_n for_o our_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v enough_o more_o at_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n will_v you_o not_o set_v one_o to_o do_v it_o that_o do_v not_o scruple_n it_o and_o spare_v a_o minister_n that_o protest_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n 4._o prop._n n._n 9_o to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n strict_a they_o need_v not_o for_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o proctor_n answ._n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o that_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o five_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v either_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o infidel_n papist_n heretic_n schismatic_n drunkard_n swearer_n ribald_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a such_o as_o the_o canon_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o i_o present_v each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o half_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v proctor_n fee_n in_o the_o prosecution_n will_v take_v up_o more_o than_o all_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o and_o leave_v i_o neither_o clothes_n nor_o bread_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v among_o who_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o know_v what_o the_o canon_n bid_v i_o do_v but_o why_o other_o man_n do_v it_o not_o and_o save_v themselves_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n nor_o yet_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o whether_o these_o proctor_n will_v save_v i_o harmless_a and_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o the_o case_n require_v i_o can_v tell_v 4._o prop._n n._n 10._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o in_o private_a strict_a 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a answ._n rubr._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v these_o word_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n strict_a 2._o i_o be_o glad_a they_o allow_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v choose_v what_o confessor_n they_o please_v and_o consequent_o exclude_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o important_a act_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o interfere_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o paragragph_n viz._n that_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o draw_v all_o confession_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o secular_a clergy_n or_o parish-priest_n in_o that_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o mistake_n have_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o any_o parish-minister_n mention_v who_o be_v willing_a no_o nor_o any_o excuse_n of_o any_o that_o be_v unwilling_a from_o any_o other_o office_n in_o visitation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o unwilling_a may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o absolve_v any_o in_o those_o absolute_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n when_o he_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o person_n be_v impenitent_a but_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o exclude_v any_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o suspect_v 2._o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o what_o priest_n they_o please_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hinder_v any_o die_a man_n from_o do_v it_o without_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o his_o door_n or_o forbid_v any_o save_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v inhuman_a this_o day_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o a_o parish-minister_n come_v to_o i_o to_o lament_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v live_v idle_o and_o wicked_o at_o the_o university_n and_o ever_o since_o and_o have_v take_v the_o ministry_n on_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n scarce_o of_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v any_o divinity_n in_o latin_a or_o english_a but_o only_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o english_a book_n patch_v up_o some_o sermon_n not_o understand_v a_o latin_a author_n nor_o have_v read_v other_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o get_v ordain_v he_o say_v that_o be_v easy_a by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o playhouse_n because_o his_o live_n be_v but_o forty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o lie_v die_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n must_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o no_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o why_o make_v you_o not_o the_o same_o law_n about_o physician_n that_o no_o man_n must_v take_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o sot_n if_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v appoint_v he_o why_o may_v not_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o to_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n prop._n id_fw-la let_v the_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n strict_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o omission_n or_o use_v of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o point_v to_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v he_o power_n of_o saint_v or_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o only_o christ`s_a minister_n but_o you_o if_o not_o your_o crier_n or_o slave_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o speak_n or_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n there_o be_v i_o still_o see_v great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o swarm_v among_o we_o now_o many_o open_a profess_a infidel_n that_o open_o deride_v christ_n and_o the_o the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v against_o
one_o mind_n in_o every_o word_n circumstance_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n upon_o christian_a conscientious_a term_n either_o they_o must_v absolute_o believe_v as_o the_o ruler_n bid_v they_o or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o most_o turk_n heathen_n papist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ruler_n if_o not_o some_o bound_n and_o rule_n must_v show_v they_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o discerner_n whether_o the_o case_n fall_v under_o those_o qualificationt_n or_o not_o as_o e._n g._n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o when_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o word_n circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mode_n to_o try_v by_o such_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n about_o they_o who_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o few_o plain_a thing_n and_o then_o you_o come_v and_o make_v their_o disobedience_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n so_o that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v a_o trap_n for_o man_n undo_n and_o damnation_n 5._o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o foreign_a church_n their_o countryman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o impose_v the_o necessary_a discharge_n of_o man_n plain_n undeniable_a duty_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o humane_a work_n which_o you_o can_v describe_v but_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_o bind_v to_o receive_v nothing_o against_o another_o till_o i_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n as_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v they_o any_o more_o than_o you_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v the_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n and_o division_n which_o render_v they_o the_o object_n of_o compassion_n the_o serpent_n that_o beguile_v eve_n have_v long_o ago_o tempt_v almost_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o common_a concord_n 6._o but_o yet_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o hold_v particular_a church_n be_v christian_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n some_o translation_n some_o metre_n of_o psalm_n some_o tune_n some_o time_n and_o place_n some_o pastor_n some_o utensil_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o he_o that_o will_v herein_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a choose_a circumstance_n depart_v therein_o himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o yet_o such_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o another_o assembly_n and_o may_v live_v in_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n though_o they_o sing_v not_o in_o the_o same_o tune_n or_o gesture_n or_o use_v nor_o every_o ceremony_n alike_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a symbol_n oath_n subscription_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o national_a humane_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v do_v and_o quiet_o bear_v but_o approve_v your_o way_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spanish_a humane_a obedience_n for_o if_o a_o particular_a parish-church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tie_v man_n to_o a_o ceremony_n but_o mere_a determination_n which_o must_v some_o way_n be_v make_v if_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v unless_o you_o will_v subscribe_v or_o say_v or_o swear_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o word_n nothing_o but_o what_o you_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o in_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o version_n tune_n word_n gesture_n circumstance_n i_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o and_o peaceable_o join_v with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v let_v i_o alone_o without_o such_o obligation_n to_o justify_v all_o they_o do_v one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v past_o controversy_n before_o this_o day_n among_o the_o prudent_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n strict_a still_o suppose_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n answ._n upon_o that_o supposition_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o you_o then_o what_o need_v any_o of_o this_o ado_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n if_o you_o must_v and_o that_o absolute_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n for_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v none_o if_o we_o do_v as_o you_o bid_v we_o but_o then_o why_o do_v protestant_n condemn_v papist_n who_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o why_o do_v our_o article_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v all_z man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v breed_v in_o when_o they_o all_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v even_o they_o that_o defy_v christ._n but_o if_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v we_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a judge_n then_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o very_o heinous_a sin_n and_o very_o far_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v you_o till_o we_o be_v past_a doubt_n and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v too_o few_o thing_n that_o man_n understanding_n reach_v to_o a_o certainty_n in_o what_o if_o i_o very_o think_v that_o i_o see_v reason_n to_o take_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n or_o church_n command_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n perjury_n treason_n murder_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o past_a doubt_n must_v i_o then_o do_v it_o then_o a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v but_o sufficient_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a may_v stick_v at_o no_o command_a wickedness_n some_o other_o rule_n therefore_o than_o this_o must_v be_v find_v out_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n command_v for_o sin_n and_o you_o think_v you_o confute_v all_o our_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o so_o all_o imposer_n think_v or_o most_o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o our_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o be_v infallible_a so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v bad_a and_o you_o good_a all_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o they_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v with_o you_o that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n no_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n must_v hold_v communion_n on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o study_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o be_o as_o impartial_a and_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v far_o less_o than_o you_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o very_o think_v conformity_n to_o i_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n nay_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v give_v we_o but_o leave_v to_o publish_v our_o reason_n free_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n but_o if_o yet_o i_o be_v mistake_v shall_v your_o national-church_n have_v never_o a_o member_n tolerate_v that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o bad_a as_o i_o hold_v to_o that_o and_o try_v the_o issue_n whether_o your_o church_n will_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o you_o be_v strict_a and_o church_n abroad_o both_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v our_o compurgator_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n will_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o tresbyterian_a church_n abroad_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n conform_v to_o all_o that_o by_o our_o church_n be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o whether_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o conform_v without_o sin_n ans._n content_a i_o and_o all_o of_o my_o mind_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v accept_v your_o offer_n but_o we_o wish_v as_o sincere_o that_o you_o
great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n exercise_v their_o compassion_n to_o the_o people_n soul_n in_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o have_v be_v yet_o more_o miserable_a destitute_a and_o forsake_a your_o petitioner_n be_v sensible_a that_o christian_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o by_o such_o judgement_n as_o our_o plague_n and_o flame_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n but_o be_v awaken_v to_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o city_n shall_v not_o after_o all_o turn_v worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n public_o to_o worship_n god_n do_v humble_o request_v that_o till_o the_o great_a parish_n have_v capacious_a church_n or_o chapel_n and_o the_o ruin_a church_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o furnish_v with_o able_a conformable_a minister_n those_o protestant_a nonconformist_n who_o will_v teach_v the_o people_n where_o other_o do_v not_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o punish_v or_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v haste_v to_o another_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o such_o necessary_a help_n the_o preacher_n be_v responsible_a for_o whatever_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v amiss_o this_o necessary_a compassion_n to_o this_o famous_a city_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o humble_o crave_v will_n more_o oblige_v your_o majesty_n loyal_a subject_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o prosperous_a reign_n iii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a profession_n of_o gratitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o some_o eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n we_o your_o majesty_n subject_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o perfidious_o and_o sacrilegious_o alienate_v ourselves_o once_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o establish_v public_a ministry_n may_v have_v receive_v man_n of_o our_o size_n of_o science_n and_o conscience_n till_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v furnish_v with_o wise_a better_a man_n but_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o trial_n and_o man_n we_o know_v not_o why_o have_v otherwise_o decree_v we_o choose_v not_o this_o call_v nor_o our_o costly_a nonconformity_n as_o the_o way_n of_o wealth_n or_o worldly_a honour_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o a_o golden-bridge_n to_o heaven_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n flock_n or_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n remember_v who_o say_v but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o gain_n be_v not_o our_o godliness_n or_o church-glory_n but_o godliness_n our_o gain_n we_o like_v not_o dives_n choice_n so_o well_o as_o mary_n but_o yet_o can_v glad_o have_v escape_v both_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n strait_n and_o have_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n we_o have_v flesh_n that_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o suffer_v nor_o ambitious_a to_o live_v on_o alm_n it_o be_v divine_a relief_n that_o must_v keep_v those_o man_n conscience_n from_o a_o timorous_a or_o treacherous_a surrender_n which_o be_v besiege_v by_o sixteen_o year_n poverty_n and_o reproach_n and_o from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n but_o though_o sensibility_n of_o our_o brethren_n suffering_n be_v not_o impatient_a murmur_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a burden_n which_o constrain_v we_o at_o last_o to_o speak_v viz._n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o maturest_n age_n in_o which_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n our_o own_o and_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o sitter_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o church_n than_o we_o be_v in_o unexperienced_a youth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o it_o have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v ordain_v that_o unheard_a we_o shall_v be_v suppose_v so_o erroneous_a or_o criminal_a as_o that_o no_o punishment_n of_o our_o body_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o our_o forbear_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o while_n with_o grieve_a soul_n we_o must_v see_v the_o sad_a division_n aâ—d_v siding_n that_o prevail_v and_o the_o doleful_a advantage_n that_o satan_n hereby_o get_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o maliciousness_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v tell_v so_o loud_o by_o our_o notorious_a necessity_n that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n conjunct_a will_v be_v too_o little_a when_o we_o have_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v all_o this_o and_o use_v our_o most_o earnest_a request_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o we_o must_v yet_o be_v defame_v by_o tongue_n and_o press_n as_o the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o it_o and_z as_o man_n of_o unsociable_a and_o unruly_a humour_n and_o of_o unpeaceable_a schismatical_a and_o seditious_a principle_n that_o be_v thus_o render_v odious_a we_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o public_a or_o private_a use_n to_o multitude_n who_o life_n declare_v their_o need_n of_o help_n that_o many_o who_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_n be_v hereby_o draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o calumny_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o who_o case_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n they_o never_o understand_v or_o hear_v that_o so_o many_o man_n mind_n and_o zeal_n and_o part_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o employ_v on_o all_o side_n as_o to_o be_v rake_v in_o the_o bleed_a wound_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o diligence_n to_o heal_v that_o while_n preacher_n be_v against_o preacher_n and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o envy_v and_o strife_n we_o shall_v go_v for_o the_o man_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o joy_n of_o rule_v a_o unanimous_a ministry_n and_o a_o peaceable_a loyal_a unsuspected_a people_n we_o must_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o set_v so_o light_a by_o your_o majesty_n interest_n and_o your_o judgement_n of_o we_o and_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o to_o remain_v still_o silent_a under_o all_o this_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a search_n of_o our_o conscience_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o any_o self-seeking_a or_o wilfulness_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o willing_a at_o the_o dear_a rate_n except_o sin_v which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n to_o close_v these_o wound_n but_o prefer_v any_o worldly_a interest_n before_o the_o peace_n and_o harmony_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v kin_n to_o iudas_n sin_n and_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quick_o a_o revenge_a god_n will_v judge_v we_o and_o what_o a_o dismal_a entrance_n upon_o eternity_n such_o guilty_a soul_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o though_o sense_n and_o conscience_n thus_o complain_v it_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o our_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o favour_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o your_o clemency_n protection_n and_o forbearance_n have_v revive_v our_o comfort_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n our_o loyal_a fidelity_n shall_v express_v our_o gratitude_n more_o than_o word_n and_o because_o some_o in_o this_o also_o will_v render_v we_o suspect_v we_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o profess_v that_o though_o we_o take_v not_o and_o digest_v not_o as_o easy_o as_o be_v expect_v all_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v of_o late_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o disloyalty_n for_o we_o firm_o hold_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o patience_n under_o wrongful_a pressure_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o short_a we_o know_v not_o of_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n one_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n one_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o speak_v more_o for_o subject_n submission_n and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o king_n than_o we_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o vow_n or_o covenant_n of_o our_o own_o can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n or_o warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v king_n over_o your_o majesty_n or_o your_o kingdom_n the_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
mediate_o from_o christ_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n mediate_o though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o some_o person_n who_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o he_o i_o demand_v how_o if_o you_o say_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o fit_a medium_n to_o convey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o a_o day_n upon_o any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o give_v of_o authority_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o be_v a_o action_n terminate_v upon_o sum_fw-la individuum_fw-la in_o this_o age._n but_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o any_o of_o the_o individuum_n of_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v give_v any_o authority_n unto_o any_o single_a person_n now_o a_o day_n the_o major_n i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o individuum_n of_o this_o age_n it_o do_v it_o either_o quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la aliud_fw-la incomunicabile_fw-la or_o by_o some_o general_a description_n which_o may_v be_v personal_o and_o particular_o apply_v to_o some_o individuum_fw-la but_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a way_n neither_o do_v it_o say_v i_o by_o the_o three_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o single_a person_n by_o way_n of_o general_a description_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o such_o form_n of_o word_n or_o word_n of_o equivalent_a to_o these_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v but_o if_o any_o individuum_fw-la shall_v venture_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o himself_o the_o application_n i_o conceive_v must_v proceed_v in_o this_o form_n but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la affirmativis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o you_o know_v make_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v the_o major_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v to_o any_o single_a person_n in_o the_o minor_a as_o he_o may_v thereby_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o m._n i._n or_o i_o r._n b._n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o person_n quasi_fw-la mediante_fw-la then_o i_o will_v yield_v that_o i_o have_v be_v beat_v the_o air_n all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v our_o have_v our_o authority_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v till_o i_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v deny_v authority_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o either_o ability_n to_o undergo_v a_o employment_n or_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o conveniency_n of_o habitation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o it_o or_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n invite_v a_o man_n to_o it_o i_o say_v i_o conceive_v authority_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n to_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o altogether_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o want_v authority_n for_o example_n in_o civil_a matter_n a_o gentleman_n may_v be_v abundant_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n he_o may_v have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v his_o country_n service_n in_o that_o way_n his_o habitation_n for_o such_o a_o employment_n may_v be_v more_o than_o convenient_a he_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o invite_v to_o it_o by_o his_o country_n neighbour_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o man_n will_v take_v hâ—m_n for_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n till_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o commission_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n as_o a_o stipulation_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n on_o his_o part_n for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o understand_a man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o warrant_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o issue_v out_o any_o before_o these_o complete_n act_v be_v do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a preparation_n towards_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n about_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n a_o man_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v have_v competent_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o the_o employment_n he_o may_v have_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o the_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n he_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o to_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o till_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v by_o his_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la put_v his_o name_n into_o the_o commission_n and_o take_v reciprocal_a security_n from_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n in_o it_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o be_v esteem_v a_o minister_n due_o authorize_v and_o therefore_o though_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o as_o you_o urge_v i_o think_v out_o of_o spalatensis_n so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastiacal_a officer_n to_o be_v say_v proper_o and_o fit_o to_o do_v all_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o all_o the_o work_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o their_o mediation_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v leave_v undo_v the_o whole_a work_n be_v as_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o part_n leave_v undo_v here_o be_v in_o this_o i_o confess_v some_o thing_n take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o this_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v prove_v when_o i_o know_v it_o be_v deny_v iii_o but_o three_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o do_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a sucession_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o most_o of_o the_o invader_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o usurpation_n if_o succession_n be_v not_o material_a for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n competent_o qualify_v and_o all_o of_o they_o willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n live_v convenient_o or_o will_v live_v convenient_o to_o discharge_v the_o work_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o call_v they_o out_o to_o it_o now_o if_o all_o this_o make_v they_o minister_n authorize_v why_o do_v we_o clamour_v against_o they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o say_v they_o take_v this_o course_n for_o their_o call_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o course_n only_o to_o be_v use_v in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o either_o the_o party_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n in_o be_v or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a as_o either_o they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o order_n or_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n church_n officer_n now_o in_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o will_v not_o give_v they_o order_n or_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v take_v no_o order_n from_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o excusable_a upon_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o you_o propound_v whereas_o do_v but_o grant_v a_o succession_n uninterrupted_a
that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v necessitate_v medii_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la but_o a_o low_a necessity_n as_o of_o a_o mutable_a mean_n and_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v you_o think_v this_o be_v good_a argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o have_v faithful_a child_n and_o be_v not_o soon_o angry_a tit._n 1._o 6_o 7._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v faithful_a child_n to_o be_v blameless_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o angry_a etc._n etc._n o_o what_o a_o interruption_n than_o be_v make_v in_o the_o succession_n or_o be_v this_o good_a argue_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a next_o you_o suppose_v yourself_o question_v how_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o will_n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o you_o confess_v 1._o that_o you_o have_v neither_o express_a nor_o implicit_a command_n for_o it_o 2._o but_o conclude_v that_o christ_n mind_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o passage_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o write_n 1._o i_o can_v find_v both_o implicit_a and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n explicit_a command_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o heb._n 6._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o at_o least_o a_o implicit_a that_o be_v unquestionable_o plain_a 2._o if_o you_o have_v confess_v as_o ready_o only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n implicit_a or_o explicit_a to_o prove_v the_o essentiality_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordination_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o will_v needs_o do_v more_o and_o do_v much_o to_o destroy_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o imposition_n while_o you_o be_v plead_v it_o so_o essential_a so_o unhappy_a be_v extreme_a course_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n be_v over_n to_o undo_n yet_o with_o i_o you_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suppose_a essentiality_n in_o disclaim_v scripture_n precept_n implicit_a 3._o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v duty_n essential_a to_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n and_o no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o implicit_a and_o consequent_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n only_a word_n for_o reveal_v supernatural_o or_o his_o sufficient_a law_n for_o oblige_v to_o duty_n of_o universal_a stand_a necessity_n but_o he_o have_v another_o word_n call_v tradition_n which_o reveal_v one_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o other_o and_o another_o law_n oblige_v as_o aforesaid_a this_o be_v the_o great_a master_n difference_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o romanist_n of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o whittaker_n chamier_n baronius_n and_o multitude_n more_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o disclaim_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n till_o you_o have_v well_o read_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o writer_n that_o be_v to_o venture_v your_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o save_v you_o a_o labour_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v read_v chillingworth_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o moderate_a papist_n confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o doubt_v you_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v say_v that_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o no_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n and_o no_o ordination_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o any_o scripture_n command_n so_o much_o as_o implicit_a yea_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v not_o up_o this_o course_n on_o any_o strongly-apparent_a necessity_n when_o such_o case_n as_o this_o will_v put_v you_o on_o it_o and_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n silent_a where_o it_o speak_v plain_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o another_o word_n i_o do_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o deliver_v we_o safe_a the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o cabinet_n with_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o second_v scripture_n by_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n in_o and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la because_o so_o err_a unchurch_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o necessity_n of_o another_o law_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la subordinaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o belong_v to_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o publish_v pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o conserve_v itself_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o contain_v all_o the_o stand_a matter_n of_o duty_n in_o specie_fw-la where_o the_o species_n be_v permanent_o due_a and_o in_o genere_fw-la only_o with_o direction_n for_o determine_v of_o the_o species_n when_o the_o say_v species_n be_v of_o uncertain_a unconstant_a mutable_a dueness_n he_o that_o faith_n a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a and_o stand_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o implicit_o command_v in_o scripture_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v insufficient_a god_n have_v either_o another_o more_o perfect_a law_n for_o supernatural_n or_o else_o another_o part_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_a your_o addition_n mollifi_v the_o matter_n in_o term_n but_o i_o doubt_v scarce_o in_o sense_n for_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n where_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o commented_a upon_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o age_n till_o this_o wild_a exorbitant_a last_o century_n seem_v a_o clear_a evidence_n what_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o very_o much_o like_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o in_o propriety_n express_v viz._n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o century_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o law_n express_o to_o add_v such_o precept_n about_o matter_n of_o such_o very_a great_a concernment_n as_o be_v the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o republic_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o or_o implicit_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o must_v judge_v therefore_o that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n practise_v a_o real_a law_n though_o you_o think_v meet_v to_o give_v it_o but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o i_o scarce_o approve_v of_o your_o comparative_a term_n of_o the_o century_n as_o bad_a as_o this_o be_v what!_o have_v this_o century_n which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reform_a age_n be_v worse_o than_o that_o before_o it_o who_o corruption_n it_o reform_v and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nullum_fw-la extitit_fw-la indoctius_fw-la vel_fw-la infoelicius_fw-la quo_fw-la qui_fw-la mathematicae_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la operam_fw-la dabat_fw-la magus_n vulgo_fw-la putabatur_fw-la and_o that_o of_o which_o espencaeus_fw-la say_v that_o graecè_fw-la nosce_fw-la suspectum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la propè_fw-la haereticum_fw-la what_o worse_a than_o the_o four_o or_o five_o forego_v century_n wherein_o murderer_n traitor_n common_a whoremonger_n sodomite_n heretic_n be_v the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gross_o ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a one_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o body_n will_v you_o appeal_v from_o this_o century_n to_o those_o do_v you_o not_o even_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v admirable_o worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o drowsy_a world_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church-officer_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o rome_n then_o be_v idolatrous_a we_o depart_v from_o it_o god_n stir_v man_n up_o and_o bow_v their_o heart_n thereto_o i_o confess_v you_o
ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la as_o strong_o may_v we_o argue_v for_o any_o mode_n or_o convenient_a circumstance_n so_o require_v or_o use_v as_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n mention_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n or_o of_o convey_v the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o with_o prayer_n conjunct_a or_o but_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o bare_a head_n or_o but_o in_o the_o syriack_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n or_o but_o on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a and_o of_o good_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argue_v ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o one_o have_v thus_o argue_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o covenant_n engagement_n or_o church_n entrance_n but_o by_o circumcision_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v no_o good_a juris_fw-la consulti_fw-la christiani_n i._n e._n theology_n that_o know_v not_o that_o some_o case_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o some_o law_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o law_n as_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharise_n in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n i_o conclude_v all_o as_o i_o begin_v desire_v that_o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o undertake_n before_o or_o with_o your_o reply_n to_o this_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o who_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n of_o a_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o uncertain_a of_o a_o non-interruption_n in_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v as_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n ministry_n or_o ministerial_a ordinance_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o in_o so_o large_a a_o part_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n or_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o as_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o immediate_a authorise_a efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o people_n mediation_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o encourage_v usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o superest_fw-la ad_fw-la concludendam_fw-la materiolam_fw-la de_fw-la observatione_fw-la quoque_fw-la dandi_fw-la &_o accipiendi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehiâ—c_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la salvo_fw-la salva_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la aliquin_n etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la jam_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vocanter_n dicentes_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la abscondi_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la aequè_fw-la dei_fw-la census_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exerceri_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la quanto_fw-la majis_fw-la laicis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la verecundiâ_fw-la &_o modestiâ_fw-la incumbit_fw-la qum_fw-la ea_fw-la majoribus_fw-la competat_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la adsumant_fw-la dicatum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la aemulatio_fw-la schismatum_fw-la matur_fw-la omnia_fw-la liscere_fw-la dixit_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expedâ—e_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la utaris_fw-la sicubi_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la personae_fw-la conditio_fw-la compellit_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la constantia_fw-la succurrentis_fw-la excipitur_fw-la quam_fw-la urget_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la periclitantis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la reus_fw-la erit_fw-la perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la sederit_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la libere_fw-la potuit_fw-la petulantia_fw-la autem_fw-la mulierum_fw-la quae_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la docere_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la tingendi_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la pariet_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n or_o of_o teach_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v for_o it_o a_o fortiore_fw-la christ_n have_v put_v baptise_v in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n appropriate_v that_o to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o whether_o all_o this_o of_o tertullian_n be_v approvable_a i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o here_o you_o see_v the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n vide_fw-la pamelii_n annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n ubi_fw-la similia_fw-la citantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambrosi_fw-la clem._n constitut._n hieronymo_n hylario_n isidoro_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v still_o for_o woman_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n pamelius_n will_v force_v 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n but_o many_o other_o and_o that_o very_o long_o ago_o and_o layman_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n then_o how_o much_o more_o as_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n among_o infidel_n council_n carthag_n 4._o alius_fw-la 5._o can._n 98._o laicus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rogantibus_fw-la docere_fw-la non_fw-la audiat_fw-la origen_n do_v usual_o expound_v the_o scripture_n public_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o be_v encourage_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o which_o baronius_n himself_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 230._o pag._n 377._o licet_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la gradu_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la disputandum_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la scripture_n as_o etiam_fw-la apperiendas_fw-la magnopere_fw-la in_o commani_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la confessu_fw-la rogatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la alexander_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o theoctistus_n episcopus_fw-la caesarre_n ad_fw-la demetrium_fw-la in_o origenis_n defension_n sic_fw-la fere_n respondebant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o litiris_n adjunxeris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la antea_fw-la auditum_fw-la neque_fw-la jam_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la ut_fw-la laici_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la disputarent_fw-la scripturasque_fw-la exponerent_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la mihi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la videris_fw-la perspicue_n falla_fw-la dixisse_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la idonei_fw-la &_o habiles_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la fratribus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adjumento_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la rogantur_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la instituant_fw-la sicut_fw-la larandis_fw-la evelpis_n a_o neone_n jeonii_fw-la paulinus_n a_o celso_n &_o apud_fw-la synado_n theodorus_n ab_fw-la attico_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la &_o pii_fw-la fratres_n erant_fw-la at_o verisâ—mile_fw-la est_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nobis_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o miniâ—â—_n cognitum_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la item_n in_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la fieri_fw-la bae_fw-la illi_fw-la and_o if_o lay-man_n may_v expound_v scripture_n and_o teach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o tertul._n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n undertake_v the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o if_o all_o these_o act_n of_o lay-man_n be_v not_o null_a than_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o man_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v himself_o must_v be_v valid_a in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n this_o be_v the_o confident_a opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n helvetian_o and_o many_o other_o say_v a_o regular_a call_n be_v by_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a if_o one_o part_n fail_v lege_fw-la forb's_n defence_n of_o call_n l._n 28._o pag._n 60._o voet_n desperate_a cause_n pag._n 266_o 267._o johan._n dartis_fw-la dè_fw-la hierarch_v eccles._n p._n 10._o to_o conclude_v as_o it_o seem_v mathias_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v ordain_v by_o phaedimus_n both_o against_o his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n as_o gregory_n nysen_n say_v in_o his_o orat._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la thaumat_n when_o gregory_n avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a word_n set_v he_o a_o part_n to_o the_o priesthood_n &_o loco_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la gregorio_n adhibet_fw-la sermonem_fw-la deo_fw-la conferens_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la corpore_fw-la coram_fw-la non_fw-la adesset_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la ei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la destinans_fw-la atque_fw-la attribuens_fw-la quam_fw-la contigerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o nyssen_n speak_v of_o as_o true_a ordination_n and_o the_o form_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o office_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n though_o baronius_n find_v this_o
out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o your_o paper_n you_o urge_v six_o particular_n present_o from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v you_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o but_o at_o length_n yourself_o fall_v beside_o the_o question_n in_o the_o wind_a they_o up_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o think_v you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o i_o do_v not_o engage_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o this_o but_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n or_o have_v in_o be_v so_o qualify_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n betwixt_o which_o two_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v appoint_v that_o be_v may_v have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v or_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la authority_n to_o preach_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o be_v use_v as_o medium_n in_o a_o syllogism_n will_v produce_v very_o different_a conclusion_n for_o example_n suppose_v we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o make_v this_o the_o major_a in_o the_o syllogism_n then_o any_o single_a person_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o can_v infallible_o frame_v himself_o into_o the_o assumption_n thus_o but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_a may_v infallable_o also_o make_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v into_o this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o further_a ordination_n may_v present_o go_v about_o the_o work_n the_o word_n give_v he_o his_o commission_n and_o i_o confess_v be_v there_o such_o a_o form_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la to_o convey_v authority_n as_o a_o sufficient_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o a_o individuum_fw-la but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n then_o any_o single_a person_n or_o individuum_fw-la have_v first_o fit_v himself_o into_o the_o minor_a thus_o but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_a can_v make_v no_o other_o conclusion_n but_o this_o ergo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o never_o do_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o to_o have_v prove_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n do_v immediate_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o something_o immediate_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o something_o in_o its_o self_n to_o a_o individuum_fw-la convey_v authority_n into_o that_o individuum_fw-la to_o preach_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a appoint_v or_o commission_v from_o church-officer_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d require_v but_o no_o such_o matter_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o produce_v for_o i_o can_v yield_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o discern_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o the_o man_n that_o have_v those_o qualification_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v such_o or_o such_o a_o individuum_fw-la to_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o discern_v the_o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n require_v in_o he_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n set_v he_o a_o part_n for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o minister_n to_o my_o understanding_n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o you_o but_o sir_n i_o confess_v though_o you_o have_v not_o formalitur_fw-la answer_v this_o argument_n yet_o you_o have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n from_o your_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v from_o your_o quinto_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n reply_v that_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v both_o satisfy_v it_o and_o my_o own_o scrupulous_a mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o i_o do_v full_o consent_v with_o you_o that_o though_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v interrupt_v yet_o we_o may_v draw_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yourself_o seem_v to_o tax_v i_o due_o consider_v but_o now_o have_v well_o weight_v what_o stress_n both_o law_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o to_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v he_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o work_n though_o he_o may_v want_v the_o regular_a entrance_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o see_v a_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n though_o the_o succession_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v though_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o think_v all_o man_n alive_a may_v be_v defy_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n either_o that_o the_o succession_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o any_o far_a about_o a_o business_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o supercede_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o promise_a task_n shall_v only_o add_v something_o concern_v your_o reply_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o my_o question_n that_o i_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o invader_n of_o our_o office_n why_o we_o clamour_n so_o much_o against_o they_o why_o we_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n you_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o door_n but_o i_o reply_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o moral_o impossible_a to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o door_n to_o they_o be_v by_o providence_n nail_v up_o the_o man_n which_o you_o call_v church_n officer_n be_v either_o such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n or_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o as_o conceive_v they_o not_o lawful_a minister_n and_o because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o order_n from_o they_o saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la it_o become_v impossible_a to_o they_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o inhonestum_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o so_o though_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a yet_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o example_n he_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o dare_v not_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o very_a order_n to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o presbytery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o order_n either_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n he_o must_v take_v his_o call_n from_o the_o company_n of_o brethren_n or_o he_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o discern_v the_o qualification_n in_o himself_o or_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o though_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o need_v of_o his_o help_n now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o man_n may_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n when_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o give_v it_o but_o he_o may_v
either_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o out_o to_o it_o or_o the_o magistrate_n either_o then_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o must_v have_v if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o vineyard_n nail_v up_o by_o providence_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n seem_v build_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n now_o to_o all_o this_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o it_o be_v their_o error_n to_o judge_v the_o visible_a ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o church-office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o these_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o the_o presbytery_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o ordain_v they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o these_o be_v their_o error_n and_o that_o these_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v say_v do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o error_n appear_v truth_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o frame_v his_o practice_n to_o it_o as_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n become_v still_o as_o importunate_a methinks_v this_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v may_v be_v make_v â—y_a papist_n to_o we_o protestant_n and_o by_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o you_o presbytery_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o or_o the_o presbyterian_a tell_v the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v order_n from_o they_o how_o easy_o may_v the_o papist_n say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o error_n how_o serious_o may_v the_o episcopal_a say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v your_o error_n you_o create_v impossibility_n and_o necessity_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o if_o we_o protestant_n can_v reject_v that_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o refuse_v order_n from_o the_o papist_n or_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a can_v reject_v the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v before_o they_o of_o take_v order_n from_o the_o prelate_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o why_o may_v not_o the_o sectary_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o as_o justifiable_a principle_n refuse_v order_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o plead_v as_o strong_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n and_o a_o nail_v up_o the_o vineyard_n door_n by_o providence_n whilst_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v not_o and_o so_o baulk_a those_o that_o we_o call_v church_n officer_n enter_v as_o regular_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o at_o least_o as_o inconfutable_o as_o any_o other_o man_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o have_v answer_v this_o argument_n except_o the_o two_o first_o line_n contain_v it_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o occasion_n to_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o that_o and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o argument_n have_v hang_v upon_o that_o assertion_n be_v but_o incommodum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o supersede_n likewise_o in_o that_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n as_o for_o my_o four_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v frivolous_o urge_v to_o the_o present_a question_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o myself_o how_o i_o come_v to_o hoole_v it_o in_o under_o the_o present_a debate_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v return_v you_o nothing_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o but_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o that_o help_n which_o you_o have_v hold_v out_o to_o my_o understanding_n towards_o that_o weighty_a question_n of_o justify_v the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a long_o continue_v your_o life_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v without_o further_a ceremony_n i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o and_o rest_v your_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christâ—_n m._n johnson_n wamborne_n nou._n 9_o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n etc._n etc._n very_o worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminister_n these_o mr._n baxter_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n johnson_n reverend_a brother_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_o more_o glad_a of_o your_o satisfaction_n or_o sorrowful_a that_o you_o will_v needs_o supercede_v the_o task_n which_o you_o undertake_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o labour_n which_o i_o apprehend_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o i_o many_o way_n but_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v it_o do_v slack_v my_o desire_n but_o now_o you_o tantalise_v i_o express_v here_o a_o high_a confidence_n of_o the_o feaseableness_n of_o your_o work_n than_o before_o in_o your_o defy_v all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o i_o must_v again_o renew_v my_o suit_n to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v that_o work_n and_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o profess_v it_o be_v for_o my_o own_o edification_n that_o i_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o suspect_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o cavil_v or_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o you_o mistake_v i_o such_o a_o discovery_n will_v dispatch_v several_a difficulty_n with_o i_o in_o several_a controversy_n as_o for_o your_o animadversion_n last_o send_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a 1._o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v little_a worth_n the_o insist_v on_o because_o first_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o motive_n to_o induce_v you_o to_o think_v there_o be_v weight_n in_o the_o point_n 2._o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o france_n belgia_n upper_a germany_n helvetia_n denmark_n sweeden_n scotland_n transilvania_n hungary_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o english_a who_o be_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o motive_n to_o a_o unprejudiced_a man_n as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n alone_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o english_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n till_o of_o late_a year_n and_o to_o name_v you_o more_o what_o need_v i_o when_o you_o know_v i_o name_v you_o so_o many_o in_o my_o book_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o even_o the_o late_o exasperate_v episcopal_a divine_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o halt_v do_v yet_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n as_o do_v dr._n fern_n dr._n stewart_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n bishop_n bromhall_n against_o militerius_fw-la who_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o can_v find_v one_o of_o twenty_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n or_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n but_o be_v all_o against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n if_o they_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n ad_fw-la 2_o um_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o see_v not_o a_o formal_a answer_n in_o my_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v your_o oversight_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n you_o require_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n here_o you_o overlook_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v and_o you_o not_o only_o obscure_v the_o emphasis_n but_o change_v the_o word_n and_o put_v may_n for_o shall_v here_o be_v contain_v a_o precept_n comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o preacher_n work_n and_o the_o ordainer_n conjunct_o now_o all_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o precept_n than_o one_o so_o that_o secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obligation_n and_o that_o though_o god_n do_v lay_v down_o together_o his_o law_n both_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o order_n of_o enter_v on_o it_o yet_o that_o the_o
be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o other_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mr._n tombeis_n church_n if_o he_o will_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v live_v obedient_o under_o his_o ministry_n allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o hope_v god_n be_v work_v for_o our_o unity_n and_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v long_o preach_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o member_n and_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o mr._n tomb_n come_v to_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n at_o bewdley_n and_o preach_v on_o the_o same_o subbject_n and_o so_o excellent_o well_o as_o i_o hear_v for_o unity_n among_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o your_o husband_n argument_n that_o i_o much_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o now_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o your_o husband_n be_v peaceable_a argument_n put_v i_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o little_a more_o heal_a i_o have_v strong_a hope_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o london_n i_o shall_v persuade_v such_o as_o your_o husband_n and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o many_o a_o honest_a presbyterian_a minister_n as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o all_o to_o come_v yet_o together_o and_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v drive_v we_o together_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o live_v member_n will_v smart_v by_o distance_n and_o be_v impatient_a till_o the_o wound_n be_v close_v what_o a_o damp_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o can_v separate_v interpretative_o from_o a_o thousand_o part_n to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n nor_o the_o infidel_n neither_o than_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o antipaede_v baptist_n or_o the_o baptize_v at_o age_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v for_o so_o many_o year_n will_v they_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o or_o will_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n if_o they_o will_v then_o why_o not_o with_o we_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o duty_n then_o and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a now_o or_o be_v they_o respecter_n of_o person_n if_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o those_o age_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o from_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v off_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n which_o be_v no_o head_n and_o so_o no_o christ_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v but_o deny_v his_o power_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o office_n have_v he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v he_o make_v such_o wonderful_a preparation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o as_o the_o seeker_n say_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o for_o doubtless_o though_o where_o heathen_n be_v the_o neighbour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v name_v or_o prove_v a_o society_n or_o i_o think_v a_o person_n against_o infant_n baptism_n for_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o if_o not_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o for_o many_o age_n no_o other_o ordinary_o baptize_v but_o infant_n if_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n then_o where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n his_o love_n and_o his_o power_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o so_o long_a time_n or_o any_o one_o age_n since_o his_o ascension_n must_v turn_v a_o infidel_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a man._n do_v all_o the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o infant_n baptism_n prevail_v doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v be_v his_o ordinance_n christ_n never_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o outward_a wash_v as_o divider_n do_v whenever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n it_o mean_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o person_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o wash_v be_v appoint_v to_o solemnize_v and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o do_v plain_o mean_a that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o baptise_a either_o in_o or_o near_o their_o outward_a baptism_n do_v inward_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v they_o and_o assimilate_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o member_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o generation_n maintain_v holiness_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v some_o corrupter_n and_o some_o divider_n and_o will_v have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n but_o for_o he_o he_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o make_v holy_a prayer_n and_o speech_n in_o meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v all_o this_o while_n till_o near_a death_n and_o none_o ever_o scrupule_v his_o communion_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o divider_n why_o they_o shall_v think_v baptism_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v purposely_o conceal_v the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catechuman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n member_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n baptism_n in_o scripture_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v the_o giving_z up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n be_v only_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v this_o be_v voluminous_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o contrary_a mind_a do_v comply_v circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v separate_v from_o church-membership_n and_o communion_n and_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n more_o necessary_a under_o the_o gospel_n which_o set_v less_o by_o external_o and_o where_o god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o where_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o un-uncircumcision_a avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n but_o our_o main_a argument_n against_o they_o be_v that_o no_o true_a definition_n can_v be_v give_v of_o baptism_n that_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o infant-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v unlawful_a be_v it_o prove_v a_o unmeet_a age_n it_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o baptism_n null_a but_o i_o do_v but_o go_v beside_o your_o expectation_n i_o suppose_v in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o your_o husband_n paper_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n i_o shall_v therefore_o come_v at_o last_o to_o your_o case_n but_o will_v mr._n lamb_n regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o i_o do_v you_o know_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o to_o but_o though_o still_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v solemn_o give_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n yet_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v and_o put_v myself_o in_o mr._n l_n case_n and_o suppose_v i_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n against_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v answer_v your_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o two_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n to_o fly_v to_o for_o direction_n and_o many_o great_a and_o evident_a principle_n as_o here_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a point_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v dangerous_a gather_v our_o information_n about_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o
the_o enclose_v wish_v i_o know_v how_o to_o requite_v your_o love_n and_o answer_v that_o favour_n i_o find_v with_o you_o in_o your_o large_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o us-ward_n but_o of_o much_o use_n the_o lord_n requite_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n i_o only_o redouble_v my_o request_n for_o a_o interest_n in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v my_o dear_a husband_n from_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o guide_v he_o by_o his_o light_n our_o god_n will_v hear_v who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o rest_v sir_n your_o sister_n and_o lover_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n b._n l._n sept._n 20._o 1658._o for_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n dear_a brother_n as_o sure_a as_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o character_n of_o a_o saint_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o as_o terminate_v on_o he_o who_o we_o love_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a grace_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o holy_a affection_n and_o action_n and_o the_o enjoin_v act_n that_o be_v next_o our_o end_n so_o far_o be_v that_o state_n to_o you_o a_o grow_a state_n in_o which_o you_o increase_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o so_o sure_o be_v that_o a_o decline_a state_n in_o which_o your_o charity_n be_v straighten_v and_o diminish_v and_o as_o sure_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o universal_a love_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o against_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o grief_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n that_o in_o the_o eager_a defence_n of_o that_o which_o still_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o my_o own_o or_o brethren_n charity_n upon_o perusal_n i_o now_o find_v that_o many_o of_o my_o speech_n in_o my_o book_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v too_o provoke_v of_o which_o i_o hearty_o repent_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v much_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n our_o judgement_n and_o experience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o both_o this_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v find_v as_o well_o as_o i_o all_o holy_a truth_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o mix_a affection_n with_o sorrow_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v against_o they_o and_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o bountiful_a revealer_n of_o they_o these_o that_o you_o here_o enumerate_v as_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v very_o weighty_a because_o of_o such_o a_o practical_a nature_n and_o public_a use_n and_o ergo_fw-la you_o must_v be_v true_a to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o they_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v as_o bear_v their_o testimony_n so_o legible_a in_o their_o forehead_n this_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a truth_n it_o may_v much_o help_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o your_o follow_a trouble_n i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o resolution_n to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o trouble_v of_o your_o own_o spirit_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o duty_n and_o sin_n you_o can_v know_v either_o by_o your_o trouble_n immediate_o but_o as_o they_o awaken_v or_o help_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v ergo_fw-la most_o certain_a that_o none_o of_o your_o trouble_n shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n move_v you_o from_o the_o certain_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o word_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o alter_v scripture_n and_o make_v truth_n to_o be_v no_o truth_n you_o must_v not_o once_o offer_v to_o try_v scripture_n truth_n by_o your_o feeling_n but_o your_o feeling_n by_o these_o truth_n 3._o you_o must_v therefore_o first_o see_v whether_o you_o obey_v the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o you_o which_o plain_o require_v you_o first_o to_o manifest_a repentance_n for_o so_o much_o breach_n of_o truth_n or_o unity_n or_o chrity_n as_o you_o have_v see_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o no_o more_o now_o whether_o you_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o do_v your_o utmost_a to_o draw_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o who_o you_o have_v encourage_v in_o it_o and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o you_o can_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o question_n then_o before_o you_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o how_o you_o shall_v dispose_v of_o yourself_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o four_o proposition_n though_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o deserve_a cause_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o dispose_n cause_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a sin_n nor_o the_o particular_a design_n of_o love_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o easy_a by_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n more_o full_o than_o god_n future_a intend_a work_n 5._o but_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o providence_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v against_o a_o precept_n so_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o this_o distance_n your_o trouble_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o arise_v from_o these_o connex_v cause_n 1._o from_o some_o melancholy_n that_o have_v get_v advantage_n of_o your_o head_n by_o the_o thoughtfulness_n perplexity_n and_o the_o first_o actual_a disquietment_n 2._o from_o satan_n temptation_n work_v on_o this_o advantage_n but_o of_o the_o first_o i_o be_o no_o competent_a judge_n because_o distant_a but_o i_o strong_o suspect_v it_o by_o long_a experience_n in_o multitude_n of_o that_o distemper_n who_o few_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o second_o i_o be_o more_o confident_a satan_n can_v trouble_v we_o when_o he_o will_v but_o 1._o when_o sin_n have_v procure_v he_o a_o permission_n and_o 2._o when_o some_o melancholy_a or_o disquietment_n have_v give_v he_o a_o advantage_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o person_n that_o ever_o fall_v into_o any_o calamity_n by_o sin_n but_o satan_n do_v very_o much_o trouble_v they_o when_o they_o attempt_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n the_o disquietment_n and_o horror_n that_o seize_v upon_o most_o ungodly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v about_o come_v home_o by_o christ_n may_v be_v from_o god_n principal_o but_o from_o satan_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o as_o permit_v to_o try_v they_o whenever_o any_o escape_n any_o notable_a snare_n of_o satan_n in_o state_n or_o fact_n usual_o satan_n roar_v and_o rage_v to_o hinder_v they_o if_o possible_a till_o the_o escape_n be_v make_v and_o then_o god_n meet_v they_o with_o further_o eight_o and_o love_n pharaoh_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o god_n receive_v they_o and_o put_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n into_o their_o mouth_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n but_o this_o first_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o need_v much_o to_o stick_v at_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v for_o what_o sin_n its_o like_a you_o shall_v have_v this_o affliction_n or_o if_o you_o can_v not_o after_o a_o faithful_a search_n get_v rid_v of_o all_o and_o sweep_v as_o clean_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v and_o then_o you_o will_v remove_v that_o sin_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o resolve_v of_o the_o next_o question_n be_v your_o principal_a business_n which_o be_v to_o know_v now_o where_o your_o duty_n lie_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o once_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n peace_n will_v return_v and_o the_o dark_a face_n of_o your_o now_o disconsolate_a soul_n be_v clear_v up_o unless_o any_o deep_a melancholy_n or_o unusual_a providence_n shall_v continue_v your_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n but_o part_n of_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a 1._o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o and_o help_v to_o communicate_v catholic_n principle_n and_o affection_n to_o all_o your_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n this_o be_v certain_a and_o do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v uncharitable_a divide_v principle_n or_o disposition_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o ergo_fw-la may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v a_o divide_a church_n though_o you_o may_v prudent_o observe_v the_o
spirit_n among_o other_o be_v a_o great_a rejoice_n to_o i_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n any_o more_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o he_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o tender_a lord_n be_v set_v you_o in_o joint_n again_o shrink_v not_o on_o account_n of_o present_a pain_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n but_o impartial_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v but_o lay_v by_o all_o tumult_n of_o spirit_n and_o passion_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o vulgar_a clamour_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o still_a voice_n and_o in_o calmness_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o and_o when_o you_o be_v restore_v if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o sweetness_n and_o advantage_n of_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o restore_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o by_o i_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v these_o thought_n within_o you_o and_o begin_v these_o conviction_n will_v let_v they_o die_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o so_o much_o of_o my_o present_a thought_n as_o your_o describe_v case_n require_v and_o 1._o though_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o you_o now_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a sin_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o neglect_v deny_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o if_o you_o will_v by_o one_o erroneous_a supposition_n draw_v on_o a_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a consequence_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o disorder_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o but_o to_o answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v sacramental_o or_o solemn_o entice_v into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o be_v take_v as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o entrance_n just_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o his_o people_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o give_v you_o the_o abundant_a proof_n of_o law_n and_o promise_n for_o before_o christ._n it_o be_v abraham_n duty_n and_o privilege_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o before_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v his_o child_n sacramental_o and_o solemn_o into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n duty_n after_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n both_o the_o uncircumcised_a female_n and_o the_o circumcise_a male_n and_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29_o etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o now_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o tell_v parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o solemn_a enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o bless_a privilege_n especial_o when_o you_o here_o tell_v i_o well_o that_o you_o know_v of_o none_o but_o his_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v this_o body_n ergo_fw-la you_o know_v of_o no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la exclussion_n will_v be_v a_o heavy_a case_n shall_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v recall_v this_o law_n and_o grant_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o prove_v it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o law_n and_o grant_v do_v you_o show_v i_o the_o repeal_n and_o we_o have_v do_v christ_n never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o repeal_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n enter_v our_o child_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n if_o god_n say_v to_o a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o dedicate_v this_o child_n to_o i_o and_o solemn_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o i_o what_o can_v he_o say_v the_o precept_n promise_v and_o long_a practice_n be_v plain_a be_v the_o repeal_n also_o plain_a yes_o if_o it_o be_v a_o repeal_n for_o christ_n to_o take_v such_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o to_o command_v that_o all_o disciple_n be_v baptise_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o exercise_v it_o first_o upon_o the_o adult_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o too_o with_o their_o proselyte_n and_o ergo_fw-la when_o he_o do_v in_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o yet_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n his_o baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v no_o more_o signify_v his_o denial_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v than_o the_o jew_n baptise_v the_o adult_n can_v signify_v it_o who_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v infant_n also_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n interpret_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o will_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n when_o his_o practice_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o when_o he_o never_o utter_v a_o syllable_n to_o intimate_v a_o repeal_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o duty_n of_o enter_v infant_n solemn_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o all_o this_o fall_v in_o beside_o my_o first_o intent_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o expect_v your_o pardon_n than_o your_o regard_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a though_o time_n may_v show_v you_o light_n in_o that_o which_o now_o seem_v darkness_n 2._o but_o if_o our_o infant_n baptism_n be_v irregular_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n never_o by_o any_o sound_a argument_n every_o irregularity_n be_v not_o a_o nullity_n whether_o you_o take_v the_o word_n as_o signify_v faedus_fw-la sacramentale_n a_o sacramental_a covenant_n as_o scripture_n common_o do_v more_o notable_o intend_v the_o covenant_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o sacramentum_fw-la faederale_fw-mi a_o federal_n sacrament_n or_o action_n most_o notable_o signify_v the_o sign_n or_o act_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n 1._o nature_n tell_v we_o we_o common_o enter_v they_o under_o prince_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o into_o private_a contract_n with_o landlord_n for_o possession_n 2._o the_o ancient_a law_n promise_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o god_n command_n and_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v undeniable_a prove_v it_o a_o nullity_n if_o you_o can_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o sin_n and_o nullity_n i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n why_o it_o warrant_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a in_o infancy_n and_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o note_v that_o baptism_n be_v as_o necessary_a if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la if_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n without_o adult_n baptism_n than_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o here_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o it_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v indeed_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o regular_a entrance_n by_o way_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o investiture_n into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n necessary_o though_o it_o may_v be_v into_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v first_o in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o afterward_o settle_v in_o order_n under_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n baptism_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o christen_n do_v only_o listen_v man_n under_o christ_n as_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o do_v any_o more_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n it_o be_v accidental_o and_o not_o always_o nor_o necessary_o we_o be_v not_o direct_o sure_a baptize_v to_o our_o pastor_n and_o so_o not_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n nothing_o then_o be_v more_o plain_a
live_v at_o kidderminster_n some_o have_v defame_v i_o of_o a_o covetous_a get_v many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o bookseller_n i_o have_v till_o then_o take_v of_o mr._n underhill_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n symmon_n for_o all_o save_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o fifteen_o book_n which_o usual_o i_o give_v away_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o second_o impression_n be_v due_a i_o have_v little_a in_o money_n from_o they_o but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o i_o want_v at_o their_o rate_n but_o when_o this_o report_n of_o my_o great_a gain_n come_v abroad_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o print_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v more_o hereafter_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o take_v the_o fifteen_o book_n for_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n and_o eighteen_o penny_n more_o for_o every_o rheam_n of_o the_o other_o fourteen_o which_o i_o destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a with_o this_o while_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n i_o buy_v bibles_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a family_n and_o i_o get_v three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n which_o i_o destinate_a all_o to_o charitable_a uses_n at_o last_o at_o london_n it_o increase_v to_o eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n which_o deliver_v to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n robert_n viner_n with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o my_o wife_n where_o it_o lie_v settle_v on_o a_o charitable_a use_n after_o my_o death_n as_o from_o the_o first_o i_o resolve_v if_o it_o fail_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o never_o receive_v more_o of_o any_o bookseller_n than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o this_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n and_o if_o for_o after_o impression_n i_o have_v more_o of_o those_o fifteenth_n than_o i_o give_v away_o i_o take_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a price_n of_o the_o bookseller_n or_o little_o more_o and_o oft_o less_o and_o sometime_o i_o pay_v myself_o for_o the_o print_v many_o hundred_o to_o give_v away_o and_o sometime_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o bookseller_n above_o my_o number_n and_o and_o sometime_o the_o gain_n be_v my_o own_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n of_o it_o for_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a now_o sir_n my_o own_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o my_o patrimony_n or_o small_a inheritance_n never_o take_v a_o penny_n to_o myself_o my_o poor_a kindred_n need_v much_o more_o i_o be_o fifteen_o or_o 16_o year_n divest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a maintenance_n i_o never_o have_v any_o church_n or_o lecture_n that_o i_o receive_v wage_n from_o but_o within_o these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n much_o against_o my_o disposition_n i_o be_o put_v to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o special_a particular_a friend_n my_o wife_n estate_n be_v never_o my_o propriety_n nor_o much_o more_o that_o half_a our_o yearly_a expense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o i_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o long_a and_o hard_a labour_n for_o my_o necessary_a and_o charitable_a uses_n and_o if_o they_o that_o never_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o have_v more_o right_a than_o i_o when_o every_o labourer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o or_o if_o i_o may_v not_o take_v some_o part_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o this_o man_n grudge_v not_o at_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o tailor_n or_o any_o day-labourer_n for_o live_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o why_o a_o eject_v minister_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o five_o part_n to_o a_o bookseller_n may_v not_o take_v the_o six_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o man_n dr._n bates_n now_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a harmony_n he_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n for_o the_o future_a to_o himself_o for_o divers_a impression_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v almost_o twice_o as_o big_a i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o farthing_n for_o no_o book_n have_v i_o have_v more_o than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o hate_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n past_o my_o power_n to_o give_v my_o own_o to_o any_o good_a use_n he_o so_o rob_v i_o of_o it_o or_o make_v man_n call_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n very_o since_o i_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o give_v it_o when_o i_o do_v my_o best_a than_o to_o get_v it_o though_o i_o submit_v of_o late_a to_o he_o partly_o upon_o charity_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n that_o though_o i_o hate_v debt_n i_o be_o long_a in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sir_n you_o r._n b._n numb_a viii_o the_o general_a defence_n of_o my_o accuse_v write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a 1._o matter_n of_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o foreknow_v the_o follow_a matter_n of_o fact_n i._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o war_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o his_o soldier_n strive_v for_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n or_o beneficence_n satan_n fight_v for_o darkness_n against_o light_n and_o for_o harred_a against_o love_n and_o for_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v against_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v vow_v and_o list_a in_o this_o warfare_n to_o christ_n against_o satan_n all_o minister_n be_v vow_v in_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o christ_n army_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n satan_n have_v woeful_o prevail_v against_o this_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n by_o hinder_v preacher_n partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o most_o by_o corrupt_v they_o till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o earth_n three_o hundred_o year_n all_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n when_o constantine_n own_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n long_o resist_v and_o to_o this_o day_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n the_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o satan_n silence_v work_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n almost_o extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n light_n the_o goth_n do_v the_o like_a the_o macedonian_n nâ—storians_n eutychian_o and_o the_o party_n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o monâ—thelites_n the_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n for_o and_o against_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n leave_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o note_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o it_o be_v upper_a most_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o once_o renounce_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n ii_o but_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o pope_n out_o do_v all_o other_o they_o silence_v the_o christian_n that_o reprove_v their_o crime_n and_o murder_v say_v historian_n above_o a_o million_o call_v they_o heretic_n hunnericus_n and_o the_o gothish_a arrian_n have_v before_o kill_v many_o and_o cut_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o after_o speak_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v more_o general_a desolation_n in_o the_o war_n between_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v damn_v as_o henrician_n heretic_n and_o decree_v by_o council_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o dead_a general_a council_n decree_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v all_o temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a divers_a pope_n do_v so_o notorious_o do_v satan_n work_n that_o they_o interdict_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o england_n france_n and_o other_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n robert_n grosthead_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o christian_a whoever_o command_v it_o as_o reform_v light_n arise_v papal_n silence_v and_o cruelty_n increase_v till_o inquisition_n flame_n massacre_n in_o spain_n low-countries_n bohemia_n germany_n france_n
restore_v the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o diocese_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o right_n of_o synod_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o make_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v that_o i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o must_v needs_o have_v all_o our_o cure_n dispatch_v in_o few_o word_n than_o this_o half_a sheet_n of_o paper_n contain_v they_o be_v unfit_a man_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o will_v do_v it_o according_o if_o at_o all_o statute_n book_n and_o council_n be_v much_o great_a sir_n though_o experience_n depress_v my_o hope_n the_o case_n excit_v my_o desire_n which_o i_o here_o offer_v you_o not_o for_o myself_o who_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o kindness_n from_o king_n parliament_z or_o prelate_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o do_v i_o no_o harm_n and_o much_o i_o aâ—_n sure_o they_o can_v do_v i_o but_o for_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o servant_n richard_n baxter_n nou._n 9_o 1680._o the_o reason_n of_o these_o several_a article_n i._o we_o can_v treat_v of_o the_o government_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n till_o we_o agree_v what_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n so_o for_o the_o iid._o iii_o 1._o if_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v those_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o no_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o take_v the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v his_o education_n it_o will_v cast_v out_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o know_v no_o right_n that_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o such_o have_v no_o baptism_n 2._o this_o article_n for_o own_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v but_o what_o the_o liturgy_n plead_v for_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v or_o desire_v it_o it_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o it_o iv_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o liberty_n to_o help_v memory_n in_o great_a parish_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o communicant_n and_o avoid_v confusion_n by_o the_o unknown_a v._o without_o this_o much_o power_n in_o the_o parish_n minister_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o much_o that_o will_v instead_o of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o incumbent_n take_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o public_a admonition_n and_o censure_n on_o themselves_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o obliteration_n of_o all_o those_o underline_v word_n and_o thankful_o use_v the_o power_n of_o suspend_v our_o own_o act_n and_o that_o also_o under_o the_o government_n and_o correction_n after_o mention_v vi_o 1._o how_o be_v he_o by_o office_n a_o teacher_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o teach_v 2._o we_o ask_v none_o of_o the_o bishop_n office_n for_o he_o but_o his_o own_o we_o leave_v he_o under_o government_n and_o responsible_a for_o his_o maladministration_n 3._o no_o man_n ministry_n be_v safe_a if_o he_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o not_o say_v his_o lesson_n as_o prescribe_v just_a to_o a_o sentence_n 4._o this_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n vii_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o wise_a man_n rom._n 14._o 18._o 2._o needless_a oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n be_v more_o useful_a to_o satan_n as_o engine_n to_o tear_v than_o to_o the_o church_n as_o mean_n to_o concord_n 3._o but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o renounce_v heresy_n popery_n rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n man_n will_v draw_v up_o ensnare_a word_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o such_o snare_n that_o will_v heal_v the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o renounce_v all_o contrary_n to_o this_o profession_n be_v enough_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o popery_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n itself_o if_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v but_o add_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o if_o the_o church_n article_n be_v more_o exact_a it_o be_v better_o viii_o 1._o those_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o a_o legal_a ordination_n must_v be_v content_a with_o toleration_n 2._o the_o question_n of_o those_o already_o ordain_v need_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n as_o long_o as_o no_o patron_n be_v force_v to_o present_v such_o nor_o the_o major_a part_n of_o communicant_n force_v to_o accept_v they_o nor_o the_o minor_a if_o they_o dissent_v forbid_v their_o communion_n elsewhere_o and_o this_o quarrel_v at_o each_o other_o ordination_n be_v endless_a as_o the_o bishop_n say_v on_o one_o side_n none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n so_o they_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o every_o church_n be_v a_o bishop_n special_o of_o a_o city_n church_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o 1._o we_o re-ordain_a they_o not_o 2._o our_o bishop_n claim_n succession_n from_o they_o but_o the_o ordination_n use_v here_o after_o 1646._o be_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o a_o unlawful_a office_n to_o be_v mass-priest_n 2._o it_o be_v into_o a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v as_o head_v by_o a_o pretend_a universal_a head_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o subject_n 4._o and_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v have_v oft_o and_o long_a intercision_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o english_a diocesan_n be_v derive_v from_o rome_n which_o want_v power_n and_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a false_a and_o interrupt_v 2._o they_o have_v neither_o the_o election_n or_o know_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n null_a such_o bishop_n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o pastoral_a office_n go_v together_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o patron_n communicant_o and_o ordainer_n do_v all_o agree_v but_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v the_o patron_n or_o magistrate_n judge_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n memorandum_n here_o want_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n if_o not_o something_o more_o to_o the_o eight_o article_n finis_fw-la an._n 1664_o an._n 1634_o an._n 1640_o an._n 1639_o an._n 1640_o an._n 1641_o an._n 1641_o an._n 16._o 14_o an._n 16_o 45_o an._n 1648_o an._n 1649_o mr._n eton_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n nor_o the_o covenant_n bound_v not_o an._n 1651_o 1651_o capt._n adam_n adam_n mr._n gibbons_n very_o like_a to_o maximus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n an._n 1653_o a_o post_n humou_n book_n of_o mr._n sterry_n be_v since_o publish_v they_o be_v so_o very_a few_o and_o of_o short_a continuance_n that_o i_o never_o see_v one_o of_o they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v current_o report_v without_o any_o contradiction_n thâ—t_v ever_o i_o hear_v of_o mean_a man_n in_o their_o rise_n must_v adhere_v to_o a_o faction_n but_o great_a man_n that_o have_v strength_n in_o themselves_o be_v better_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neutral_a yet_o even_o in_o beginner_n to_o adhere_v so_o moderate_o as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o one_o faction_n which_o be_v most_o passable_a with_o the_o other_o common_o give_v best_a way_n the_o low_a and_o weak_a faction_n be_v the_o firm_a in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o a_o few_o that_o be_v stiff_a do_v tire_v out_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a when_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n be_v extinguish_v the_o other_o remain_v subdivide_v it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o man_n once_o place_v take_v in_o with_o the_o contrary_a faction_n to_o that_o by_o which_o they_o enter_v lord_n verulam_n essay_n 51._o p._n 287._o 287._o the_o advantage_n of_o man_n present_a cruel_a malice_n be_v only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o 2_o book_n wherein_o i_o never_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n but_o judicis_fw-la officium_fw-la
receive_v as_o gift_n of_o bounty_n from_o any_o whosoever_o since_o i_o be_v silence_v till_o after_o an._n 1672._o amount_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o 20_o l._n beside_o ten_o prove_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_z i_o receive_v from_o sergeant_n fountain_n till_o he_o die_v and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n twenty_o piece_n from_o sir_n john_n bernard_n ten_o from_o the_o countess_n of_o exeter_n and_o five_o from_o alderman_n bard_n and_o no_o more_o which_o just_o pay_v the_o lawyer_n and_o my_o prison_n charge_n but_o the_o expense_n of_o remove_v my_o habitation_n be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o bishop_n family_n no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o against_o schism_n have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sectary_n and_o as_o those_o that_o by_o prison_n and_o other_o suffering_n be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v against_o the_o bishop_n can_v hardly_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o his_o cross_a interest_n have_v so_o notorious_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o the_o bitter_a of_o the_o sectary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revile_v our_o doctrinal_a discourse_n i_o overpass_v §_o 236._o this_o may_n a_o book_n be_v print_v and_o cry_v about_o describe_v the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d baxter_n in_o new-england_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o how_o they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v name_v and_o when_o mr._n kiffen_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n search_v it_o out_o it_o prove_v all_o a_o study_a forgery_n print_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o book_n license_v by_o dr._n sam._n paâ—ker_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o be_v as_o the_o book_n mention_v nor_o any_o such_o thing_n ever_o do_v mr._n â—issen_v accuse_v dr._n parker_n to_o the_o kiug_n and_o council_n the_o king_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o end_v §_o 237._o in_o june_n be_v the_o second_o great_a fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a where_o again_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o paâ—ty_n have_v the_o great_a loss_n §_o 238._o the_o parliament_n grow_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o army_n raise_v which_o lie_v upon_o black-heath_n encamp_v as_o for_o service_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o commander_n be_v papist_n as_o make_v man_n fear_v the_o design_n be_v worse_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n do_v design_n to_o take_v down_o parliament_n and_o reduce_v the_o government_n to_o the_o french_a model_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o state_n by_o a_o stand_a army_n these_o thought_n put_v man_n into_o dismal_a expectation_n and_o many_o wish_n that_o the_o army_n at_o any_o rate_n may_v be_v disband_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v general_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o office_n of_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounee_n transubstanstiation_n many_o suppose_a papist_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n some_o that_o be_v know_v sell_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n lay_v down_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o act_n leave_v the_o king_n impower_v to_o renew_v their_o commission_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o by_o themselves_o this_o settle_a man_n in_o the_o full_a belief_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n clifford_n be_v papist_n and_o the_o londoner_n have_v before_o a_o special_a hatred_n against_o the_o duke_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n common_o say_v that_o divers_a be_v take_v cast_v fire-ball_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o both_o secure_v and_o conceal_v they_o 239._o the_o great_a counsellor_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n clifford_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o be_v sr._n anthony_n ashley-cooper_n earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o after_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n late_o mr._n annesley_n among_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n chanchellor_n declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o set_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o he_o keep_v in_o as_o he_o do_v but_o whatever_o be_v his_o principle_n or_o motive_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v very_o much_o plead_v the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 240._o in_o june_n mastricht_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o with_o much_o loss_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n with_o the_o english_a have_v great_a honour_n for_o their_o valour_n §_o 241._o in_o august_n four_o of_o the_o dutch_a east-india_n ship_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v the_o three_o great_a sea-fight_n with_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n where_o we_o again_o kill_v each_o other_o with_o equal_a loss_n but_o the_o dutch_a say_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n now_o sand_n before_o and_o keep_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o sir_n edward_n sprag_n be_v kill_v who_o death_n the_o papist_n much_o lament_v hope_v to_o have_v get_v the_o sea-power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o popery_n and_o have_v get_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n complain_v sharp_o of_o the_o french_a admiral_n as_o desert_v he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o success_n of_o these_o fight_v be_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o great_o divide_v the_o court-party_n and_o discourage_v the_o grandee_n and_o command_v papist_n etc._n etc._n §_o 242._o in_o september_n i_o be_v out_o of_o town_n my_o house_n be_v break_v by_o thief_n who_o break_v open_a my_o study-door_n closet_n lock_n search_v near_o 40_o till_v and_o box_n and_o find_v they_o all_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o miss_v that_o little_a money_n i_o have_v though_o very_o near_o they_o they_o take_v only_o three_o small_a piece_n of_o plate_n and_o meddle_v not_o considerable_o with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v for_o many_o hundred_o pound_n which_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o divine_a protection_n and_o what_o a_o convenience_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o treasure_n as_o other_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o or_o can_v §_o 343._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n daughter_n by_o proxy_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n be_v send_v over_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 244._o the_o lady_n clinton_n have_v a_o kinswoman_n wife_n to_o edward_n wray_n esq_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n aâ—d_v her_o husband_n a_o papist_n thorough_o study_v in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o oft_o provoke_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n of_o conference_n they_o differ_v about_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n he_o have_v promise_v she_o as_o she_o say_v at_o marriage_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o education_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o will_v not_o let_v she_o have_v the_o education_n of_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o papist_n i_o desire_v that_o either_o our_o conference_n may_v be_v public_a to_o avoid_v misreport_n or_o else_o utter_o secret_a before_o no_o one_o but_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o victory_n nor_o by_o dishonour_n be_v exasperate_v and_o make_v less_o capable_a of_o benefit_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o lady_n clinton_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n the_o lady_n worsep_n chaplain_n prevail_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o consent_n he_o begin_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o in_o veron_n method_n will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o express_a word_n of_o
scripture_n without_o exposition_n i_o distinguish_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n and_o i_o think_v give_v he_o enough_o and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n he_o break_v off_o fair_o but_o yield_v nothing_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o a_o nurse_n and_o no_o governor_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o else_o family_n will_v be_v confound_v §_o 245._o i_o have_v fourteen_o year_n be_v both_o a_o necessary_a and_o voluntary_a stranger_n at_o the_o court_n but_o at_o this_o time_n by_o another_o invitation_n call_v to_o attend_v the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o still_o profess_v special_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o some_o pious_a scotsmen_n be_v under_o suffering_n one_o abscond_v another_o sequester_a and_o undo_v and_o crave_v my_o interposition_n for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o clemency_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ready_o grant_v and_o be_v to_o reprint_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o his_o name_n be_v in_o too_o low_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o windsor-castle_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o omit_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o neglect_n and_o so_o to_o mention_v he_o will_v be_v a_o injurious_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v i_o will_v put_v to_o it_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o epistle_n before_o it_o be_v print_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o much_o of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v license_v i_o print_v instead_o of_o that_o leave_v out_o a_o new_a treatise_n on_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o i_o dispute_v with_o mr._n wray_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o popery_n be_v bring_v to_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a wit._n but_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o prefix_v the_o duke_n name_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o honour_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v decry_v as_o a_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o the_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o he_o be_v threaten_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n sit_v but_o go_v into_o scotland_n as_o commissioner_n and_o call_v a_o parliament_n there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o look_v for_o a_o farthing_n profit_n by_o any_o great_a man_n nor_o to_o my_o remembrance_n ever_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o farthing_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o in_o pride_n deny_v any_o man_n his_o due_a honour_n nor_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o man_n favour_n for_o sufferer_n in_o their_o distress_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o state_n counsel_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n §_o 246._o in_o october_n the_o lord_n clifford_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o secret_a council_n have_v the_o summer_n before_o be_v at_o tunbridge_n water_n fall_v into_o several_a distemper_n and_o short_o after_o die_v so_o near_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a to_o his_o rise_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o his_o party_n §_o 247._o mr._n falkener_n minister_n of_o lin_n a_o sober_a learned_a man_n write_v a_o book_n for_o conformity_n which_o that_o party_n great_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a indeed_o he_o speak_v plausible_o to_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n small_a exception_n against_o some_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o some_o ceremony_n but_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o dedicate_a sign_n in_o baptism_n the_o minister_n deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o forbear_v covenant_v for_o their_o own_o child_n in_o baptism_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o on_o godfather_n the_o reject_v those_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v the_o thanksgiving_n at_o burial_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o notorious_a impenitent_a wicked_a man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a his_o defence_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o slight_a as_o be_v fit_a to_o satisfy_v no_o judicious_a man_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o error_n by_o interest_n and_o will._n but_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 248._o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o sudden_o vote_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o about_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n with_o a_o italian_n papist_n akin_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stop_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v over_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o chancellor_n prorogue_v they_o till_o monday_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o grant_v money_n twice_o in_o one_o session_n §_o 249._o on_o monday_n when_o they_o meet_v the_o king_n desire_v speedy_a aid_n of_o money_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n set_v forth_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o dutch_a unreasonableness_n but_o the_o parliament_n still_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a resentment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n marriage_n and_o renew_v their_o message_n to_o the_o king_n against_o it_o who_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o open_a council_n and_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o stop_v it_o §_o 250._o some_o one_o lay_v in_o the_o parliament-house_n they_o say_v near_o the_o speaker_n chair_n a_o wooden_a shoe_n such_o as_o the_o peasant_n wear_v in_o france_n with_o some_o bead_n and_o on_o one_o end_n draw_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o write_v between_o utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accippe_n and_o henry_n stubbs_n now_o physician_n once_o under_o library-keeper_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v account_v a_o infidel_n and_o write_v against_o monarchy_n for_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o against_o i_o persuade_v the_o army_n and_o rump_n to_o question_v i_o for_o my_o life_n and_o after_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o court_n to_o write_v against_o the_o dutch_a now_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n call_v the_o parit_fw-la gazette_n contain_v many_o instance_n where_o marriage_n by_o proxy_n have_v be_v break_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n §_o 251._o on_o friday_n oct._n 31._o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a as_o to_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o more_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o eighteen_o month_n of_o the_o last_o tax_n be_v expire_v unless_o the_o dutch_a prove_v obstinate_a and_o unless_o we_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o popish_a counselor_n and_o their_o grievance_n be_v redress_v 252._o the_o parliament_n vote_v to_o ask_v of_o his_o majesty_n a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n because_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o intend_v solemn_o to_o keep_v the_o powder-plot_n and_o appoint_a dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v by_o write_v against_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o day_n before_o be_v nou._n 4._o the_o king_n to_o their_o great_a discontent_n prorogue_v the_o parliament_n to_o jan._n 7._o §_o 253._o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o and_o vote_v that_o their_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v popery_n redress_n grievance_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o instrument_n or_o counselor_n of_o they_o and_o they_o short_o after_o vote_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o lauderdale_n unfit_a for_o trust_v about_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v their_o removal_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n and_o will_v have_v according_o characterise_a he_o without_o a_o impeachment_n it_o be_v carry_v against_o that_o attempt_n and_o because_o the_o member_n who_o favour_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o considerable_a reason_n be_v against_o the_o rest_n and_o help_v off_o the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o rest_n be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o he_o and_o report_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v further_v the_o nonconformist_n licenses_fw-la for_o tolerate_a preach_v §_o 254._o sir_n anthony_n ashley_n cowper_n sometimes_o one_o of_o oliver_n privy-council_n have_v be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o king_n for_o great_a service_n for_o he_o and_o make_v earl_n of_o shaftshury_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o great_a in_o the_o secret_a council_n at_o last_o open_o set_v against_o other_o on_o the_o